all_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o the_o light_n be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n against_o such_o as_o charge_v it_o with_o defect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v as_o against_o those_o who_o so_o impeach_v it_o because_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o for_o not_o know_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v i_o deny_v it_o utter_o for_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o reference_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n that_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o morrow_n which_o be_v not_o to_o day_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o child_n to_o learn_v to_o read_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o spell_v first_o if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o insufficieney_n because_o he_o tell_v not_o little_a child_n all_o that_o he_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o initiate_v they_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o learning_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o unreasonable_o deal_v with_o what_o must_v we_o then_o conclude_v but_o that_o the_o master_n may_v be_v very_o capable_a be_v his_o scholar_n so_o that_o if_o the_o scholar_n observe_v and_o obey_v his_o master_n he_o will_v increase_v in_o his_o learning_n that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o scholar_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o master_n that_o to_o tell_v or_o amuse_v he_o about_o thing_n unsuitable_a to_o his_o present_a capacity_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o overcharge_v and_o whole_o spoil_v he_o and_o consequently_n that_o the_o tutor_n not_o tell_v his_o pupil_n all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v know_v at_o once_o imply_v no_o defect_n in_o or_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o tutor_n which_o to_o apply_v scriptural_o in_o short_a thus_o if_o you_o do_v my_o will_n you_o shall_v know_v more_a of_o my_o doctrine_n i_o have_v 16._o yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o now_o in_o short_a if_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o t._n hicks_n think_v paul_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o insufficiency_n because_o it_o discover_v not_o to_o every_o believer_n all_o those_o ineffable_a thing_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v both_o false_a and_o antichristian_a to_o what_o a_o extremity_n do_v tho._n hicks_n zeal_n lead_v he_o in_o his_o passionate_a endeavour_n against_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o inlightner_n of_o mankind_n who_o charge_v it_o with_o insufficiency_n because_o it_o reveal_v not_o to_o every_o 14._o individual_a in_o every_o age_n what_o he_o shall_v ever_o know_v itself_o or_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o future_a time_n the_o light_n than_o be_v not_o insufficient_a though_o it_o tell_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n which_o may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n whilst_o it_o inform_v i_o or_o any_o man_n of_o daily_a duty_n yea_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o discovery_n whilst_o it_o show_v unto_o any_o person_n something_o more_o than_o they_o do_v and_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v if_o t._n hicks_n will_v say_v and_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o light_n be_v teach_n that_o he_o have_v learned_a whatever_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n further_o want_v he_o will_v prove_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o man_n but_o god_n also_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o of_o man_n by_o the_o inshining_n of_o his_o manifest_v light_a and_o which_o as_o obey_v lead_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o light_n and_o life_n but_o indeed_o this_o light_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o such_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o whilst_o he_o plead_v against_o a_o sinless_a state_n and_o show_v so_o sinful_a a_o one_o in_o his_o scrible_n let_v he_o cover_v his_o face_n for_o shame_n for_o all_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o light_n sufficiency_n for_o in_o that_o state_n he_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o light_n be_v allow_v to_o manifest_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a then_o by_o the_o just_a reason_n of_o contrary_n shall_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v approvable_a with_o respect_n to_o man_n faith_n salvation_n and_o duty_n if_o the_o light_n tell_v it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v according_a to_o that_o light_n within_o and_o if_o it_o reprove_v t._n hicks_n for_o be_v passionate_a it_o consequent_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_n if_o the_o light_n condemn_v theft_n it_o necessary_o instruct_v to_o honesty_n if_o it_o reprove_v i_o for_o do_v my_o own_o will_n it_o imply_v i_o ought_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v all_o and_o if_o it_o reprove_v for_o sin_n it_o instruct_v to_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o short_a if_o it_o manifest_a reprovable_a thing_n to_o be_v such_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o condemn_v they_o and_o teach_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o light_n that_o the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o the_o light_n may_v appear_v â—…e_o 8._o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o 8._o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o reprove_v darkness_n walk_v in_o the_o approve_a light_n and_o who_o so_o answer_v the_o holy_a reproof_n unto_o such_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o light_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n and_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_a and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o discover_v and_o incline_v to_o purity_n but_o as_o adhere_v to_o or_o rather_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v this_o light_n it_o be_v able_a in_o point_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v from_o sin_n and_o lead_v to_o a_o state_n of_o high_a felicity_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n say_v jesus_n himself_o he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 12._o but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o which_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o light_n which_o manifest_v darkness_n redeem_v from_o it_o unto_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o confident_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o a_o light_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o every_o man_n flesh_n who_o he_o have_v therefore_o illuminate_v and_o obedient_o follow_v the_o holy_a requiring_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o heavenly_a discovery_n of_o that_o bless_a appearance_n relinquish_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o take_v up_o the_o daily_a cross_n such_o shall_v most_o assure_o find_v that_o divine_a principle_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dark_a state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o discern_v and_o conviction_n it_o bring_v be_v right_o denominated_a light_n to_o have_v also_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o save_o from_o that_o which_o it_o manifest_v and_o condemn_v and_o to_o bring_v unto_o that_o glory_n which_o it_o give_v a_o true_a revelation_n of_o for_o that_o same_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n be_v also_o the_o life_n power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v commit_v who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o also_o say_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n for_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n 46._o be_v almost_o over_o or_o as_o some_o translation_n more_o true_o have_v it_o while_o you_o have_v a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o believe_v or_o walk_v in_o it_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v child_n of_o thâ—…_n light_n again_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n
its_o direct_a man_n to_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a and_o bruise_v satan_n under_o their_o foot_n which_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n they_o must_v experience_n whoever_o attain_v to_o deliverance_n or_o salvation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o also_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o his_o people_n it_o be_v new_a not_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o light_n within_o as_o imply_v its_o wax_a old_a but_o new_a as_o that_o the_o old_a covenant_n without_o which_o the_o jew_n break_v be_v to_o decay_v and_o vanish_v this_o new-covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o light_n life_n and_o peace_n a_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o and_o forgive_v sin_n this_o they_o only_o have_v a_o part_n in_o who_o obey_v the_o universal_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o which_o no_o way_n differ_v in_o nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n itself_o nor_o can_v it_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o life_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n with_o god_n move_v and_o conduce_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n and_o agreement_n as_o obâ—…ed_v and_o wait_v in_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n outward_a have_v a_o rule_n directory_n and_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n without_o though_o that_o alone_o can_v not_o give_v life_n so_o the_o jew_n inward_a have_v his_o rule_n directory_n and_o law_n inward_a in_o spirit_n which_o can_v give_v life_n and_o this_o new-covenant_n be_v the_o last_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o man_n wherein_o his_o high_a spiritual_a and_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v his_o light_n and_o though_o this_o be_v new_a as_o to_o his_o renew_a glorious_a discovery_n herein_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o give_v for_o a_o covenant_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n who_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o anoint_v or_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o hill_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v subdue_v and_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o abundant_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o age_n wherein_o his_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n be_v discover_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o promise_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o this_o city_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n make_v know_v and_o preach_v again_o after_o a_o long_a night_n and_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n beast_n false_a prophet_n dragon_n and_o whore_n who_o judgement_n be_v reveal_v even_o against_o all_o the_o dark_a whorish_a spirit_n and_o hypocritical_a envieus_fw-la agent_n of_o antichrist_n and_o satan_n who_o do_v not_o only_o envy_v oppose_v and_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o undervalue_v the_o true_a light_n as_o its_o a_o universal_a principle_n in_o man_n but_o also_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o glorious_a break_v forth_o and_o discovery_n thereof_o in_o our_o day_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v they_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o all_o such_o babylonish_n builder_n and_o envious_a agent_n as_o divers_a of_o these_o man_n call_v anabaptist_n or_o dipper_n now_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o malice_n madness_n and_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n why_o do_v they_o rage_v and_o fret_v and_o revile_v but_o because_o the_o light_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o the_o overspreading_a day_n of_o god_n be_v break_v forth_o who_o have_v say_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 14._o 21._o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o sâ—…ites_v the_o image_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o daniel_n yea_o truth_n be_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o strike_v at_o satan_n and_o anti-christ's_a kingdom_n and_o again_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o have_v lodge_v and_o cover_v himself_o under_o their_o empty_a form_n shadow_n and_o liveless_a profession_n as_o he_o do_v among_o the_o persecute_v jew_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v be_v cover_v a_o envious_a spirit_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v his_o gospel-dispensation_n in_o set_v up_o his_o light_n above_o their_o darkness_n his_o power_n above_o their_o empty_a form_n the_o substance_n above_o the_o shadow_n the_o spirit_n above_o the_o letter_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n above_o will-worship_n in_o hypocrisy_n at_o this_o satan_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o agent_n be_v angry_a these_o our_o present_a opposer_n vent_v forth_o their_o confusion_n envy_n and_o strife_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o stream_n they_o be_v weary_v themselves_o for_o very_a vanity_n the_o fire_n which_o they_o have_v kindle_v in_o their_o envy_n against_o the_o lord_n heritage_n wherein_o they_o be_v labour_v shall_v devour_v they_o 1._o these_o anabaptist_n babylonish_n confusion_n great_o appear_v about_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o man_n who_o enmity_n have_v blind_v and_o who_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o it_o into_o gross_a darkness_n though_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o light_n or_o any_o light_n in_o every_o man_n for_o thus_o far_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o whether_o god_n have_v give_v a_o divine_a or_o sufficient_a light_n to_o every_o man_n to_o show_v and_o direct_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o evil_a to_o god_n who_o be_v light_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o we_o affirm_v but_o these_o dipper_n deny_v especial_o such_o of_o they_o who_o be_v particular_a electioner_n or_o predestinarian_o who_o partial_a doctrine_n do_v not_o real_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n upon_o their_o neglect_n or_o disobedience_n of_o the_o light_n give_v they_o but_o original_o upon_o god_n secret_a decree_n against_o they_o and_o his_o withhold_a save_a light_n or_o grace_n from_o they_o as_o they_o both_o false_o and_o partial_o imagine_v however_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o all_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o under_o what_o term_n or_o name_n do_v these_o our_o opposer_n represent_v this_o light_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a either_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o guide_n to_o salvation_n sometime_o they_o call_v it_o a_o creature_n sometime_o a_o natural_a light_n sometime_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n which_o they_o grant_v aught_o to_o be_v improve_v sometime_o after_o a_o more_o gross_a manner_n they_o blasphemous_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o misguide_v light_n direct_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o its_o be_v a_o light_n give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v improve_v sure_o sor_n a_o good_a end_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o serious_a impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o which_o he_o may_v see_v further_o about_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n to_o thomas_n hicks_n and_o as_o touch_v these_o man_n envy_n against_o we_o call_v quaker_n as_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o present_a liberty_n and_o prosperity_n h._n grigg_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n by_o this_o passage_n viz._n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o enmity_n nor_o hatred_n in_o my_o heart_n against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o of_o these_o people_n call_v quaker_n nor_o be_v we_o offend_v or_o trouble_v at_o their_o present_a liberty_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v we_o though_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o their_o principle_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_a and_o grieve_v of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o see_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a nature_n thereof_o mark_v that_o while_o hypocritical_o they_o pretend_v to_o clear_v and_o quit_v themselves_o from_o have_v the_o least_o enmity_n against_o our_o person_n or_o offence_n at_o our_o present_a liberty_n it_o appear_v they_o will_v be_v gratify_v or_o please_v if_o the_o power_n will_v do_v they_o
leave_v out_o part_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o whichw_o as_o thus_o viz._n t._n h._n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o communicable_a etc._n etc._n g._n w._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o confine_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v infinite_a and_o not_o limitable_a we_o ask_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a this_o question_n in_o the_o narrative_a t._n h._n be_v willing_a to_o wave_v as_o that_o which_o pinch_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o reply_v to_o the_o word_n before_o viz._n t._n h._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lightwithin_n and_o the_o omni_fw-la presence_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v this_o your_o champion_n a._n 4._o answ._n thou_o scoff_v but_o dare_v not_o answer_v god_n omnipresence_n divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a god_n be_v light_a who_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v and_o in_o what_o country_n or_o people_n do_v not_o his_o spirit_n come_v if_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o his_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o a_o few_o predestinarian_a electioner_n who_o only_a conceit_n they_o be_v elect_v and_o save_a grace_n only_o free_a for_o they_o though_o in_o virtue_n and_o uprightness_n they_o be_v far_o short_a of_o many_o call_v heathen_a who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n sect._n iii_o the_o baptist_n quarrel_n ground_v on_o his_o mistake_n about_o the_o light_n and_o our_o testimony_n of_o it_o t._n h._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a immutable_a and_o perfect_a be_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o communicate_v be_v his_o own_o be_v what_o man_n but_o a_o quaker_n will_v dare_v affirm_v this_o answ._n thou_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o argument_n that_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o create_v be_v so_o but_o because_o of_o his_o infiniteness_n and_o omni-presence_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o man_n even_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o gross_a error_n to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o his_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n in_o worship_v of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o creature_n as_o thou_o false_o insinuate_v against_o we_o p._n 6._o but_o thou_o show_v thyself_o against_o the_o light_n as_o a_o agent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o be_v not_o man_n this_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o right_a and_o have_v not_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v in_o apostate_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o be_v worship_v above_o which_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n exalt_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o try_v and_o reveal_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o when_o he_o wrought_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o as_o god_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o reveal_v and_o so_o god_n himself_o that_o make_v manifest_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o god_n than_o the_o saint_n rule_v to_o discover_v this_o mystery_n t._n h._n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o light_n be_v very_o imperfect_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o instruct_v thou_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v it_o whether_o christ_n or_o only_o a_o measure_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n p._n 6._o answ._n thou_o have_v wrong_v my_o light_n sore_a god_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o christ_n be_v my_o life_n and_o light_n who_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o christ_n we_o preach_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_o or_o manifest_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n or_o by_o way_n of_o union_n nor_o yet_o that_o christ_n consider_v as_o thou_o describe_v he_o p._n 11._o as_o to_o his_o outward_a birth_n and_o person_n be_v in_o any_o much_o less_o in_o every_o man_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o as_o god_n or_o as_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n he_o be_v infinite_a over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o yet_o to_o those_o only_o reveal_v and_o unite_v who_o true_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v universal_o give_v unto_o mankind_n t._n h._n the_o apostle_n do_v needless_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o he_o be_v in_o every_o man_n p._n 7._o answ._n nay_o he_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o if_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o reprobate_v and_o estrange_v from_o his_o light_n in_o thou_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o reveal_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o christ_n the_o anointed_n be_v a_o mystery_n he_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o and_o many_o more_o though_o his_o light_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o other_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v christ_n and_o leave_v you_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o iniquity_n sect._n iu._n christ_n guide_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o the_o baptist_n confound_v in_o his_o oppose_v it_o t._n h._n i_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n nor_o yet_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 7._o answ._n first_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v this_o light_n with_o insufficiency_n for_o this_o end_n this_o will_v be_v a_o excuse_n second_o that_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n three_o god_n offer_v a_o good_a end_n to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o life_n and_o grace_n job_n 10._o and_o this_o grace_n tend_v to_o his_o salvation_n if_o obey_v otherwise_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o not_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o give_v he_o life_n and_o grace_n four_o thy_o deny_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o contradict_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n p._n 22._o who_o life_n and_o light_n be_v sufficient_a and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v if_o not_o to_o direct_v unto_o salvation_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o relate_v though_o thou_o both_o appeal_v to_o it_o and_o grantst_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o for_o thy_o false_a judgement_n give_v against_o it_o in_o other_o place_n as_o also_o what_o thou_o further_o acknowledge_v viz._n t._n h._n there_o be_v something_o within_o that_o check_n for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o shun_v those_o evil_n and_o to_o do_v that_o good_a p._n 8._o answ._n if_o thou_o do_v obey_v this_o something_o or_o light_v within_o thus_o acknowledge_v
the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o as_o outward_o write_v and_o if_o this_o immediate_a light_n be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a property_n what_o light_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v it_o give_v universal_o to_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o only_o to_o condemn_v they_o 2._o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o with_o a_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o can_v both_o kill_v and_o make_v a_o live_v it_o have_v both_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o it_o to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o gospel_n in_o it_o to_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o minister_v life_n and_o justification_n from_o god_n to_o they_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o 3._o this_o immed_a iate_a light_n or_o shine_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o create_v nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o anabaptist_n use_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v man_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o a_o light_n and_o law_n which_o can_v give_v life_n which_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n h._n g._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a 3._o and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n p._n 31._o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n this_o light_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n p._n 8._o if_o heathen_n follow_v it_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o just_a live_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o do_v mantain_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 15_o 16._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o term_v our_o cry_n up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o plain_o hereby_o confute_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o those_o heathen_n that_o follow_v the_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o to_o be_v more_o godly_a and_o better_a christian_n then_o many_o of_o these_o baptist_n h._n g._n rep._n your_o lie_n and_o ignorance_n i_o say_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o be_v great_a and_o i_o do_v say_v in_o p._n 31._o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o you_o and_o do_v i_o contradict_v this_o in_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o all_o man_n called_z the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o own_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o g._n w._n answer_n have_v he_o not_o before_o evident_o make_v their_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o this_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n you_o that_o understand_v grammar_n and_o common_a sense_n mark_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o he_o shuffle_n to_o cover_v this_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v our_o principle_n though_o now_o he_o place_v the_o great_a darkness_n wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n without_o exception_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o thus_o still_o ensnare_v himself_o in_o his_o confusion_n as_o also_o in_o one_o while_n affirm_v that_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n another_o while_n that_o it_o be_v the_o form_a spirit_n in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o 9th_o pag._n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o note_n that_o by_o seek_v to_o obscure_v his_o gross_a contradiction_n before_o he_o be_v run_v into_o another_o viz._n one_o while_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yea_o now_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n or_o letter_n that_o kill_v from_o 2_o corrinth_n 3._o 6_o 7._o cite_v by_o he_o another_o while_o he_o call_v this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n a_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o form_v in_o man_n you_o who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n of_o it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n judge_n if_o this_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o herein_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n write_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v light_v by_o his_o divine_a word_n or_o fire_n the_o lord_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n henry_n grigg_n again_o shuffle_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o viz._n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n and_o a_o save_v light_n and_o that_o it_o will_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o here_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o 18_o pag_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o ask_v he_o where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n and_o page_n do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o that_o measure_n or_o gift_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o in_o not_o cite_v our_o own_o book_n and_o page_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o thereof_o see_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o charge_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o they_o which_o though_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v one_o and_o omni-present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o god_n unlimited_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o to_o man_n be_v a_o enlighten_v presence_n yet_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o all_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o divine_a light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v in_o man_n be_v manifest_a by_o measure_n or_o degree_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o least_o degree_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o tend_v to_o direct_v and_o draw_v man_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o alone_a saviour_n and_o he_o and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v inseparable_a who_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a by_o degree_n as_o his_o light_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o to_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a apprear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o immediate_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v save_v and_o because_o god_n or_o his_o son_n in_o his_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o knowledge_n as_o in_o himself_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n in_o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v not_o convince_a sanctify_a or_o save_v whilst_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n or_o giver_n of_o this_o light_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v
the_o permission_n of_o sin_n another_o to_o commit_v it_o between_o god_n fore-ordaining_a the_o sin_n and_o the_o actual_a commission_n of_o it_o come_v in_o the_o will_n and_o wicked_a hand_n of_o man_n the_o will_n and_o these_o wicked_a hand_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o god_n fore-ordination_a answ._n how_o s._n s._n can_v clear_v himself_o from_o render_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n while_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o determine_v or_o fore-ordaining_a the_o wicked_a action_n of_o these_o man_n of_o fore_z ordain_v the_o sin_n let_v the_o unbyased_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o unjust_a charge_n against_o god_n and_o i_o ask_v do_v god_n determine_v and_o fore-ordain_a the_o wicked_a action_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o warn_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n what_o inconsistency_n be_v this_o how_o will_v these_o hold_v together_o do_v not_o god_n first_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o hardness_n to_o work_v their_o own_o ruin_n how_o like_o the_o ranter_n principle_n that_o all_o action_n be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o power_n be_v it_o to_o say_v in_o these_o general_a expression_n that_o god_n have_v determine_v or_o fore-ordained_n the_o action_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o then_o how_o shall_v they_o reform_v as_o he_o counsel_v they_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o what_o need_n of_o reform_v what_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n but_o how_o contradictory_n to_o this_o fore-ordination_a of_o wicked_a action_n which_o the_o man_n have_v unjust_o accuse_v god_n with_o be_v his_o pâ—…rmission_n of_o sin_n although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o permit_v sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a yet_o in_o this_o we_o agree_v that_o the_o will_n and_o wicked_a hand_n of_o man_n as_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o god_n nor_o any_o fore-ordination_a of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v fore-ordained_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n to_o offer_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o before_o he_o gâ—…ves_v up_o any_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n or_o to_o work_v their_o own_o ruin_n s._n s._n to_o those_o he_o count_v elect_a say_v you_o be_v now_o afraid_a sect_n 16_o you_o have_v lose_v all_o for_o you_o have_v great_o fall_v as_o do_v david_n *_o your_o 9_o faith_n be_v even_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n yet_o be_v you_o not_o fall_v from_o grace_n god_n have_v not_o forsake_v you_o psal._n 89._o 30._o answ._n although_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o that_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n yet_o as_o this_o man_n place_v all_o upon_o a_o personal_a election_n even_a david_n forgiveness_n and_o redemption_n not_o so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o repentance_n judgement_n and_o terror_n that_o he_o under_o go_v under_o which_o david_n often_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o transgression_n this_o pretend_a personal_a election_n and_o tell_v man_n they_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n when_o guilâ—…y_o of_o horrible_a wickedness_n give_v they_o a_o large_a scope_n and_o gross_a liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n if_o they_o can_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n conceit_n they_o be_v elect_v person_n and_o be_v but_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o outface_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o murder_v the_o just_a witness_n and_o evade_v the_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o truth_n therein_o and_o be_v so_o self-confident_a as_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n when_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n and_o act_v as_o bad_o as_o reprobate_n can_v do_v and_o then_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o that_o imagination_n that_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n which_o they_o call_v vindictive_a for_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o make_v hypocrite_n for_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n and_o other_o abomination_n but_o this_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n ever_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o need_v thus_o to_o have_v their_o hand_n strengthen_v in_o sin_n nor_o thus_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o impioty_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n see_v there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a appear_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o will_v it_o avail_v person_n any_o thing_n before_o the_o just_a god_n for_o a_o company_n of_o daub_v hypocritical_a priest_n to_o tell_v a_o few_o conceit_a electioner_n though_o you_o have_v fall_v very_o foul_o as_o do_v david_n or_o into_o adultery_n or_o murder_n yet_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n on_o it_o believe_v still_o you_o be_v elect_a person_n choose_v and_o design_v of_o god_n for_o salvation_n from_o all_o eternity_n you_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o grace_n have_v such_o a_o great_a affinity_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o wickedness_n a_o pleasant_a doctrine_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o child_n to_o feed_v upon_o as_o hypocrite_n whoremonger_n and_o abominable_a worker_n who_o though_o as_o bad_a and_o filthy_a as_o those_o they_o count_v reprobate_n yet_o do_v imagine_v that_o god_n respect_v their_o vile_a person_n eternal_o to_o makâ—…_n choice_n of_o they_o only_o more_o than_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v arâ—…_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o filthiness_n which_o be_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n and_o reflection_n upon_o god_n thus_o to_o render_v he_o partially-indulgent_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unequal_a in_o his_o way_n towards_o mankind_n as_o eternal_o to_o design_n such_o great_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o inevitable_a cruelty_n as_o eternal_a wrathin_n hell_n to_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v god_n workmanship_n by_o creation_n all_o make_v of_o one_o earth_n one_o blood_n etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o be_v no_o such_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o concern_v god_n covenant_n with_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n sect_n 17_o psa._n 89._o it_o be_v say_v his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n if_o his_o child_n for_o sake_n my_o law_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o i_o ask_v from_o who_o be_v it_o not_o david_n that_o be_v belove_v who_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n he_o be_v his_o servant_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n there_o remain_v a_o true_a and_o tender_a seed_n in_o he_o which_o the_o name_n belove_v most_o proper_o relate_v to_o though_o the_o man_n pass_v through_o great_a judgement_n and_o tribulation_n he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o god_n have_v such_o regard_n to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o name_n and_o seed_n sake_n and_o the_o sincerity_n that_o have_v a_o root_n in_o he_o that_o his_o child_n fair_v the_o better_a in_o some_o respect_n for_o his_o sake_n 1_o king_n 11_o 12._o howbeit_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n keep_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o stand_v in_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o however_o god_n for_o a_o time_n retain_v favour_n kindness_n and_o patience_n to_o revolter_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o very_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v yet_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n into_o iniquity_n they_o do_v in_o themselves_o turn_v from_o and_o abuse_v his_o grace_n not_o be_v steadfast_a therein_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o instance_n prove_v not_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n do_v always_o continue_v unto_o such_o as_o run_v into_o adultery_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n after_o their_o many_o gentle_a chastisement_n though_o the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o faithfulness_n fail_v not_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v the_o
perish_v vesture_n or_o decay_a clothing_n which_o for_o man_n to_o be_v divest_v of_o can_v be_v no_o more_o loss_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o immortal_a be_v then_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wheat_n to_o die_v &_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n unto_o which_o resurrection_n be_v applicable_a as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n though_o not_o to_o the_o sameness_n of_o body_n and_o as_o it_o can_v unman_v a_o man_n to_o put_v off_o his_o old_a clothing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o new_a no_o more_o can_v it_o annihilate_v our_o spiritual_a existence_n to_o have_v the_o earthly_a clothing_n put_v off_o and_o dissolve_v but_o be_v to_o our_o far_a great_a advantage_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o spiritual_a transcendent_a clothing_n &_o most_o excellent_a house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n which_o state_n they_o only_o attain_v to_o who_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o desire_v christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o their_o body_n here_o and_o furthermore_o from_o that_o belief_n and_o discovery_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a reward_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v mind_v that_o god_n 31._o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o in_o their_o day_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o 36._o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 30._o wrath_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a unto_o which_o day_n the_o 7._o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o terrible_a day_n to_o all_o that_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o reject_v the_o universal_a call_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o final_a dissolution_n 25._o may_v be_v expect_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v perish_v 21._o and_o dissolvable_a even_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v here_o in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n after_o t._n h._n have_v vent_v his_o blasphemous_a outrage_n against_o our_o religion_n as_o before_o in_o his_o catechism_n he_o impudent_o abuse_v and_o bespatter_v our_o suffering_n p._n 75._o where_o he_o thus_o question_v viz._n tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v influence_n and_o prevail_v with_o you_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o do_v and_o then_o he_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o answer_v viz._n answ._n what_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o he_o thus_o proceed_v quest._n may_v not_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o will_n and_o lust_n the_o promote_a your_o carnal_a interest_n be_v your_o chief_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n thus_o answ._n we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o dark_a imagination_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v again_o quest._n may_v not_o you_o live_v in_o and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whilst_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n since_o your_o opinion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n must_v you_o not_o then_o have_v respect_n to_o something_o to_o be_v enjoy_v here_o as_o your_o encouragement_n p._n 75._o rep._n the_o malice_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o these_o forgery_n against_o the_o real_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o our_o suffering_n thousand_o may_v testify_v against_o and_o all_o impartial_a reader_n that_o know_v we_o and_o have_v behold_v our_o deep_a suffering_n may_v perceive_v the_o man_n envy_n consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o our_o friend_n that_o have_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o many_o hundred_o that_o have_v be_v ruin_v and_o spoil_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n can_v these_o be_v either_o consistent_a with_o lust_n or_o carnal_a interest_n and_o the_o many_o that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o many_o family_n undo_v beside_o the_o many_o that_o have_v be_v knock_v down_o bruise_v and_o beat_v in_o the_o street_n and_o their_o life_n often_o hazard_v and_o resign_v up_o for_o meet_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v these_o thing_n be_v endure_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n no_o no_o but_o mere_o upon_o a_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a account_n wherein_o we_o have_v eye_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n andfturue_a happiness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o own_o any_o resurrection_n eternal_a advantage_n or_o existence_n hereafter_o what_o shall_v we_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o atheistical_a opinion_n instead_o of_o choose_v our_o great_a suffering_n we_o shall_v have_v choose_v this_o viz._n let_v we_o eat_v &_o drink_v for_o tomorrow_o we_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 32._o it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v just_o reflect_v upon_o or_o no_o as_o be_v influence_v either_o to_o satisfy_v our_o will_n or_o promote_v carnal_a interest_n or_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o obtain_v any_o temporal_a enjoyment_n here_o by_o our_o loss_n &_o suffering_n these_o gross_a abusive_a slander_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o be_v also_o manifest_o detect_v by_o our_o apparent_o often_o resign_v up_o our_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n also_o in_o time_n of_o deep_a suffer_v when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o public_a appearance_n of_o such_o as_o t._n h._n and_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n before_o the_o face_n of_o persecution_n but_o then_o they_o can_v sculke_v &_o creep_v into_o corner_n and_o obscure_v themselves_o and_o leave_v all_o the_o burden_n upon_o uâ—…_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o baptist_n that_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o late_a trial_n sor_n their_o religion_n or_o conscience_n though_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n a_o few_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v imprisonment_n some_o whereof_o have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o labour_n among_o our_o friend_n in_o a_o late_a general_n discharge_v but_o the_o most_o cowardly_a and_o base-spirited_n among_o they_o be_v now_o most_o quarrelsome_a against_o we_o and_o why_o they_o have_v lose_v ground_n by_o their_o carnal_a policy_n in_o obscure_v themselves_o in_o stormy_a time_n which_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o regain_v but_o still_o to_o looâ—…e_v more_o by_o fret_v and_o struggle_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o t._n h._n be_v offend_v that_o our_o number_n shall_v now_o augment_v though_o that_o he_o can_v hinder_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o and_o many_o have_v see_v the_o coldness_n of_o baptist_n zeal_n night-dipping_a and_o their_o timorous_a creep_v and_o secure_v themselves_o in_o suffer_v time_n as_o also_o the_o emptiness_n and_o dryness_n of_o their_o religion_n divers_n be_v weary_a thereof_o and_o when_o they_o come_v among_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n then_o divers_a of_o the_o baptist-teacher_n do_v fret_v and_o be_v angry_a eager_o beset_a the_o party_n and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o suffering_n effectual_a for_o his_o name_n &_o truth_n sake_n for_o the_o draw_v many_o after_o it_o t._n h._n endeavour_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o debase_v and_o render_v our_o suffering_n odious_a say_v he_o believe_v our_o carnal_a advantage_n be_v one_o greaâ—…_n thing_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o he_o add_v quest._n though_o you_o may_v sustain_v some_o outward_a loss_n yet_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o a_o way_n to_o augment_v your_o outward_a gain_n by_o loose_v pag._n 75._o reply_v he_o now_o question_v that_o which_o before_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v as_o namely_o that_o carnal_a advantage_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n in_o our_o eye_n one_o great_a thing_n imply_v some_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o else_o he_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o in_o what_o he_o have_v conclude_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o something_o to_o be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o he_o false_o rekon_v carnal_a advantage_n to_o be_v one_o great_a thing_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o question_n the_o matter_n surmise_v and_o before_o believe_v by_o he_o as_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o way_n to_o augment_v our_o outward_a gain_n by_o loose_v and_o thus_o betray_v his_o own_o gild_n falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n in_o his_o traduce_v a_o people_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o we_o and_o reproach_v our_o conscientious_a suffering_n though_o it_o be_v know_v that_o carnal_a interest_n and_o advantage_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o divers_a baptist-preacher_n while_o they_o
man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o create_v he_o he_o from_o whence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o man_n be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n then_o because_o god_n be_v light_a adam_n must_v necessary_o have_v have_v of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o and_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o light_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o since_o no_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n but_o he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o light_n they_o have_v once_o err_v from_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o man_n then_o to_o say_v adam_n have_v not_o light_n be_v to_o suppose_v his_o innocent_a state_n to_o be_v that_o of_o darkness_n and_o instead_o of_o and_o be_v god_n image_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v light_n he_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o he_o in_o who_o image_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v ii_o this_o moses_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o when_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n recommend_v and_o earnest_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v 15._o thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil._n from_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o write_a commandment_n or_o word_n 2._o that_o this_o commandment_n or_o word_n be_v nigh_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n itself_o none_o need_n plead_v distance_n or_o ignorance_n 3._o that_o the_o set_v life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n be_v and_o can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o light_n within_o since_o without_o the_o light_n how_o can_v they_o have_v see_v it_o set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n so_o set_v those_o state_n before_o they_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v that_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v by_o moses_n argumentative_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n now_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_o do_v of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o will_v bear_v i_o out_o if_o i_o say_v this_o commandment_n be_v that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o this_o holy_a word_n the_o same_o with_o that_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n and_o not_o a_o other_o word_n than_o what_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v consequent_o a_o save_v commandment_n word_n or_o light_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n i_o will_v urge_v shall_v be_v this_o for_o thou_o 29._o be_v my_o lamp_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n now_o if_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o that_o day_n to_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o light_n cerain_o than_o they_o have_v a_o light_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v save_v too_o unless_o we_o shall_v blasphemous_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v either_o a_o light_n or_o a_o save_v one_o who_o be_v most_o certain_o both_o iu._n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o without_o light_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o good_a man_n ever_o have_v light_a to_o preserve_v they_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v not_o the_o 13._o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o say_v job_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a that_o wicked_a man_n have_v light_a otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v rebel_v against_o it_o nay_o against_o the_o light_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o righteous_a man_n be_v guide_v by_o answerable_a to_o another_o emphatical_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n be_v there_o any_o number_n 3._o of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v certain_o this_o universality_n strong_o plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o venture_v to_o let_v it_o come_v close_o to_o his_o conscience_n i_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o its_o universality_n antecedent_n to_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n i_o omit_v to_o say_v much_o of_o its_o efficaciousness_n at_o that_o time_n though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o light_n always_o give_v to_o discern_v a_o good_a way_n from_o a_o bad_a one_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v how_o that_o job_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o deep_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a in_o the_o 3._o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o when_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n where_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o job_n attribute_n his_o salvation_n from_o the_o darkness_n which_o stand_v both_o for_o sin_n and_o affliction_n unto_o the_o light_n wherewith_o god_n have_v enlighten_v he_o and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o those_o weighty_a thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o book_n of_o job_n as_o well_o from_o other_o as_o from_o job_n to_o have_v be_v know_v have_v not_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o receive_v very_o great_a discovery_n from_o that_o light_n and_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n i_o find_v not_o one_o verse_n express_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o other_o write_n but_o what_o pure_o proceed_v from_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o say_v the_o same_o book_n give_v man_n understanding_n v._o to_o this_o doctrine_n david_n be_v no_o stranger_n who_o so_o very_o often_o commemorate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o some_o few_o place_n i_o shall_v mention_v of_o those_o many_o that_o i_o may_v offer_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o 1._o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o weighty_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n wherein_o david_n confess_v what_o john_n call_v his_o evangelical_n message_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v light_n next_o that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v light_a but_o which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o his_o comfort_n his_o light_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o light_n i_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n or_o he_o by_o who_o my_o salvation_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o short_a thus_o that_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v my_o light_n or_o as_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n my_o light_n i_o have_v witness_v salvation_n o_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o moderation_n will_v but_o be_v please_v to_o weigh_v what_o be_v david_n '_o be_v light_n what_o his_o salvation_n and_o who_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v his_o rule_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o further_o speak_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v we_o light_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n 102._o unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o this_o make_v he_o far_o
the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a these_o notable_a line_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n give_v a_o apparent_a overthrow_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o either_o the_o universality_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v but_o please_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o particular_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n the_o just_a have_v ever_o live_v by_o for_o he_o quote_v a_o time_n past_a as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o write_v be_v about_o 700._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n 3._o that_o many_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n into_o ungodliness_n against_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 4._o that_o they_o however_o once_o know_v the_o truth_n 5._o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n within_o since_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o because_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o after_o darkness_n be_v their_o rebel_n against_o that_o manifestation_n or_o light_n not_o glorify_v the_o god_n that_o show_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o both_o see_v it_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o do_v consequent_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o light_a sufficient_a both_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o since_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n the_o deficiency_n be_v they_o and_o not_o the_o light_n be_v 7._o if_o therefore_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v by_o disobedience_n it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o that_o darkness_n come_v by_o sin_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v light_a in_o their_o heart_n or_o a_o light_n within_o 8_o last_o if_o the_o wrath_n be_v therefore_o reveal_v because_o the_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o that_o manifestation_n of_o light_n within_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v then_o certain_o have_v they_o keep_v to_o that_o principle_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n within_o and_o preserve_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o so_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o delight_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n not_o wrath_n but_o mercy_n â—…nd_v peace_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o follow_a chapter_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a 8._o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o short_a this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a from_o faith_n to_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a ancient_n live_v or_o be_v accept_v be_v one_o in_o nâ—…ture_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o truth_n the_o gentile_n apstatize_v from_o and_o therefore_o live_v without_o faith_n righteousness_n or_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n be_v revealâ—…d_v which_o have_v they_o live_v up_o unto_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n â—…ccording_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v have_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a in_o all_o age_n have_v live_v â—…cceptably_o with_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n can_v no_o man_n please_v god_n in_o any_o age_n as_o without_o holiness_n that_o flow_v from_o true_a faith_n to_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n vii_o and_o last_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o notable_a passage_n which_o with_o my_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v conclude_v the_o scripture-proof_n i_o have_v urge_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n châ—…ist_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n these_o scripture_n be_v a_o severe_a check_n to_o our_o adversary_n undervalue_v apprehension_n of_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o any_o nation_n from_o whence_o i_o honest_o conclude_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v man_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n who_o fear_n god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o any_o outward_a obligation_n â—…or_n they_o have_v none_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d light_n as_o a_o reprover_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o leader_n whereby_o thâ—…y_o come_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d than_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v some_o gentile_n to_o hâ—…ve_v do_v can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o not_o riâ—…htly_a worship_n the_o true_a one_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o most_o part_n of_o t._n hicks_n his_o 9th_o page_n where_o he_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o produce_v one_o instance_n amonâ—…_n the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o from_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o smoke_n for_o though_o perhaps_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o make_v that_o bold_a demand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o as_o live_v up_o most_o sincere_o to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n acknowledge_v most_o ready_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o light_n in_o â—…hat_o body_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o traditional_a literal_a and_o ordinance-man_n that_o reject_v and_o crucify_a him_z and_o that_o have_v not_o both_o cornelius_z and_o the_o centurion_n with_o many_o other_o be_v upright_a liver_n to_o the_o light_n within_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o christ_n so_o follow_v by_o the_o other_o but_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o they_o have_v thitherto_o obey_v as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v
objection_n consist_v main_o of_o these_o four_o part_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o light_n be_v be_v but_o the_o law_n not_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o to_o the_o light_n be_v never_o be_v call_v christ_n by_o jew_n or_o greek_n the_o three_o to_o christ_n be_v typify_v and_o yet_o in_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o to_o christ_n blood_n the_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o which_o way_n this_o can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o light_n and_o not_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a manhood_n first_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o concern_v the_o light_n be_v be_v but_o or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n i_o do_v thus_o far_o agree_v that_o the_o light_n be_v the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o gospel_n i_o also_o deny_v yet_o not_o in_o that_o capacity_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o law_n for_o as_o in_o that_o state_n it_o can_v justify_v so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o light_n may_v be_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o twofold_a manifestation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v since_o they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o whatever_o be_v reprove_v or_o sinful_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n therefore_o since_o all_o have_v transgress_v all_o have_v light_a and_o ever_o have_v in_o this_o state_n than_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o justify_v none_o for_o whoever_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v reprovable_a be_v under_o condemnation_n from_o the_o law_n or_o the_o reprove_v act_n of_o the_o light_n but_o again_o such_o as_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n come_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o light_n they_o be_v herein_o justify_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n and_o i_o so_o speak_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o simple_a beguile_v by_o a_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o word_n first_o in_o that_o god_n acquit_v for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n who_o be_v merciful_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n all_o that_o repent_v with_o unfeigned_a repentance_n second_o in_o that_o he_o accept_v upon_o the_o renewal_n and_o contiâ—…uance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v humble_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n neither_o be_v such_o proper_o come_v to_o the_o complete_a sonship_n they_o be_v but_o on_o their_o journey_n they_o must_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o their_o fidelity_n diligence_n and_o loyalty_n to_o god_n as_o servant_n before_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o sorship_n which_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v and_o weighty_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o heir_n say_v he_o whilst_o 〈◊〉_d age_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n until_o the_o time_n â—…pointed_v of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o boâ—…dage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o seed_n come_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n may_v be_v know_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v all_o along_o still_o the_o same_o in_o itself_o though_o not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n the_o outward_a sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o early_a dawning_n and_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o itself_o the_o same_o glorious_a body_n of_o light_n as_o when_o in_o the_o meridian_n but_o if_o man_n either_o through_o natural_a weakness_n or_o the_o many_o fog_n and_o mist_n of_o tradition_n education_n ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n suffer_v a_o eclipse_n they_o must_v not_o blame_v the_o light_n but_o themselves_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o just_a man_n path_n shall_v meet_v with_o blessedness_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o travel_n but_o such_o as_o let_v the_o world_n of_o wickedness_n get_v between_o be_v over-taken_a with_o night_n abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n what_o day_n the_o dispensation_n of_o sonship_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n of_o perfect_a restitution_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o have_v light_n by_o which_o to_o have_v see_v it_o so_o several_a of_o those_o holy_a ancient_n obtain_v a_o degree_n above_o many_o and_o arrive_v at_o a_o growth_n yea_o the_o benefit_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o dispensation_n that_o be_v not_o general_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o age_n such_o real_o see_v beyond_o the_o offering_n type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o a_o state_n more_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o substantial_a by_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o external_n administration_n to_o drive_v the_o creature_n in_o &_o point_n out_o unto_o it_o some_o more_o hide_a mystery_n that_o man_n wander_v from_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o neglect_v yet_o still_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n god_n a_o save_a light_n in_o that_o state_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o lead_v such_o as_o diligent_o obey_v it_o to_o that_o more_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o gospel_n or_o glad-tiding_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o be_v after_o so_o black_a and_o cold_a a_o season_n as_o have_v tedious_o overcast_v the_o heaven_n to_o have_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o that_o body_n prepare_v and_o anoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n to_o all_o former_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o have_v live_v up_o most_o faithful_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o light_n of_o that_o dispensation_n glad_o receive_v christ_n believe_v in_o he_o become_v his_o follower_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n be_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o discovery_n as_o the_o light_n be_v not_o one_o in_o condemn_v and_o justify_v though_o it_o be_v one_o in_o itself_o nor_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o growth_n of_o little_a child_n young_a man_n and_o father_n yet_o one_o pure_a eternal_a unalterable_a light_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n in_o itself_o if_o therefore_o it_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o to_o be_v sure_o such_o one_o be_v yet_o under_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n for_o evil_a and_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o know_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o become_v every_o follower_n of_o christ_n yea_o every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ._n christ_n indeed_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o how_o the_o light_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o lead_v by_o it_o administer_v a_o holy_a power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o obey_v the_o light_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n thus_o he_o work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o so_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o disingaging_a his_o follower_n from_o a_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o outward_o engrave_v on_o stone_n that_o he_o set_v they_o a_o far_o hard_a task_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o restrain_v from_o act_v then_o think_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v that_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v that_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n 28._o of_o christ._n certain_o then_o those_o man_n who_o fancy_n themselves_o upon_o the_o easy_a term_n of_o be_v exclude_v the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n or_o perform_v good_a work_n as_o a_o condition_n to_o justification_n must_v base_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o dangerous_o adventure_v the_o wellbeing_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n in_o short_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o say_v he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o so_o be_v he_o also_o that_o say_v of_o old_a by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n therefore_o shall_v we_o conclude_v two_o light_n and_o not_o rather_o two_o several_a manifestation_n or_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o the_o selfsame_a eternal_a light_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o
of_o conscience_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o wrath_n which_o thou_o be_v yet_o high_o guilty_a of_o and_o from_o which_o thy_o water-baptism_n have_v not_o wash_v thou_o t._n h._n you_o express_v yourselves_o with_o great_a variety_n sometime_o you_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n intention_n another_o time_n its_o only_a a_o measure_n of_o christ_n anon_o its_o only_a of_o the_o divine_a essence_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a sound_n p._n 3._o answ._n thou_o show_v thyself_o a_o dull_a cavil_v baptist_n must_v we_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o one_o word_n to_o express_v a_o principle_n by_o when_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o variety_n for_o demonstration_n to_o divers_a capacity_n which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o matter_n this_o divine_a light_n in_o man_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o as_o much_o variety_n of_o word_n as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n the_o light_n a_o gift_n manifestation_n seed_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n or_o light_n t._n h._n notwithstanding_o thy_o most_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o light_n in_o thou_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n misguide_v thou_o p._n 3._o answ._n now_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v mad_a again_o the_o light_n within_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o witness_n do_v witness_v to_o to_o wit_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n therefore_o thou_o have_v blasphemous_o account_v this_o a_o misguide_v light_n and_o in_o thy_o seven_o pag._n have_v plain_o contradict_v thyself_o herein_o where_o thou_o appeale_v to_o the_o light_n in_o i_o and_o grant_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v see_v how_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v a_o misguide_n light_n how_o do_v thou_o for_o proof_n appeal_v to_o it_o as_o rule_n and_o grant_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v aught_o that_o which_o be_v misguide_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o the_o light_n within_o aught_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o misguide_a t._n h._n say_v g._n w._n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o urge_v that_o text_n joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n if_o the_o life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n my_o word_n be_v if_o that_o life_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a be_v the_o light_n must_v be_v so_o also_o answ._n this_o argument_n thou_o do_v never_o answer_v to_o purpose_n yet_o but_o cavill_a and_o draw_v what_o absurdity_n thou_o please_v upon_o thy_o own_o forgery_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v only_o silly_o thou_o argue_v against_o it_o thus_o viz._n t._n h._n that_o the_o life_n or_o light_n speak_v of_o joh._n 1._o 4_o 9_o be_v not_o supernatural_a because_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o creator_n answ._n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a doctrine_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v supernatural_a because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o creator_n see_v here_o the_o reason_n thou_o rendre_v for_o its_o not_o be_v supernatural_a prove_v it_o supernatural_a for_o because_o it_o be_v of_o this_o divine_a relation_n it_o must_v be_v divine_a and_o thou_o shift_v but_o very_o sorry_o to_o come_v off_o here_o when_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o life_n and_o light_n commnuicate_v to_o every_o man_n from_o that_o eternal_a word_n be_v not_o supernatural_a eternal_a and_o divine_a but_o for_o this_o we_o have_v only_o thy_o say-so_a contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v grant_v before_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n neither_o can_v thy_o other_o shift_n serve_v thy_o turn_n viz._n t._n h._n that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v divine_a as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o that_o divine_a life_n be_v immutable_a because_o divine_a it_o do_v not_o loose_v his_o divinity_n by_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o mutation_n than_o god_n be_v remember_v here_o how_o thou_o be_v nonplus_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o of_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o clear_v thyself_o in_o all_o thy_o perverse_a cavil_v against_o we_o sect._n ii_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n not_o a_o creature_n or_o mere_a effect_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n immediate_a illumination_n or_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o divinity_n thereof_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v divine_a this_o effect_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a as_o in_o my_o narrative_n but_o instead_o of_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n his_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o shine_v thou_o be_v please_v to_o quarrel_n upon_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n such_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v and_o thus_o thou_o proceed_v upon_o it_o viz._n t._n h._n from_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v we_o may_v conclude_v not_o only_o the_o light_n within_o but_o every_o creature_n both_o beast_n and_o tree_n be_v god_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v at_o this_o consequence_n p._n 4._o answ._n how_o causeless_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v be_v both_o beast_n and_o tree_n immediate_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n do_v he_o not_o cause_v both_o plant_n and_o tree_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2_o be_v these_o immediate_a to_o be_v sure_a i_o never_o affirm_v so_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o be_v it_o remember_v that_o i_o never_o call_v the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n a_o mere_a effect_n but_o admit_v of_o the_o word_n effect_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o shine_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n because_o god_n be_v the_o enlightener_n and_o shiner_n and_o thou_o deny_v the_o light_n to_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n because_o communicate_v i_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o the_o life_n be_v divine_a or_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v than_o the_o light_n in_o man_n must_v be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v that_o light_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n such_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o some_o sense_n hold_v true_a in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n true_a in_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v good_a god_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a who_o behold_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o god_n who_o be_v light_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o light_n who_o divine_a life_n or_o light_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n strict_o take_v as_o a_o act_n of_o power_n or_o thing_n make_v or_o create_v but_o as_o the_o illumination_n or_o immediate_a shine_v in_o man_n immediate_o and_o natural_o flow_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n its_o envy_n make_v thou_o carp_v and_o cavil_v and_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n can_v think_v thou_o be_v ingenuous_a do_v think_v that_o i_o do_v not_o own_o variety_n of_o effect_n from_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o not_o only_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a both_o mediate_a providential_a and_o immediate_a effect_n as_o well_o as_o increated_a immediate_a product_n of_o life_n light_n and_o virtue_n flow_v natural_o from_o he_o yet_o though_o divine_a illumination_n as_o manifest_v in_o man_n be_v a_o immediate_a act_n or_o effect_n the_o light_n or_o life_n which_o do_v illuminate_v be_v great_a for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o effect_n though_o this_o illumination_n have_v a_o live_a virtue_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o it_o and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a so_o that_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o be_v divine_a and_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v light_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o call_v it_o a_o mere_a effect_n as_o a_o thing_n make_v or_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o blind_o call_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o wherein_o thou_o do_v mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o build_v a_o false_a structure_n thereupon_o again_o thou_o
by_o thou_o in_o shun_v those_o many_o evil_n thou_o be_v check_v for_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a to_o which_o it_o excite_v thou_o thou_o will_v both_o know_v and_o speak_v better_o of_o it_o then_o thou_o do_v as_o that_o which_o both_o move_v and_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v from_o sin_n here_o and_o from_o wrath_n hereafter_o and_o so_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a thou_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n and_o so_o in_o thy_o presumption_n slite_n the_o light_n within_o as_o not_o only_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o this_o doctrine_n herein_o oppose_v thy_o maker_n and_o his_o universal_a good_a to_o mankind_n how_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o rebellious_a can_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n or_o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n sect._n v._o the_o dipper_n prove_v a_o blind_a guide_n and_o in_o gross_a confusion_n in_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o saul_n reprove_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o very_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o do_v not_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o will_v kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o how_o can_v they_o think_v so_o if_o this_o light_n in_o they_o do_v reprove_v for_o it_o p._n 8_o 9_o answ._n thou_o have_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o the_o light_n reprove_v not_o among_o these_o thou_o instance_v namely_o persecute_v the_o church_n do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n o_o thou_o blind_a guide_n how_o dare_v thou_o thus_o accuse_v and_o undervalue_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o contrary_a to_o thy_o many_o concession_n elsewhere_o be_v christ_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o his_o light_n reprove_v persecution_n and_o murder_n if_o it_o reprove_v not_o these_o what_o be_v the_o evil_n it_o check_n for_o what_o rational_a man_n can_v see_v thy_o manifest_a folly_n herein_o thus_o to_o confound_v persecutor_n evil_a thought_n with_o the_o light_n within_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o light_n within_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n because_o of_o some_o man_n wickedness_n who_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o therein_o thou_o have_v put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prick_n that_o be_v hard_o for_o saul_n to_o kick_v against_o and_o where_o be_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o persecutor_n always_o resist_v act._n 7_o their_o envious_a and_o superstitious_a mind_n and_o dark_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o such_o as_o cloud_v and_o obscure_v the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o those_o jew_n and_o so_o much_o divine_a light_n in_o those_o heathen_a as_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unknown_a god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o sincere_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v have_v they_o wait_v in_o that_o light_n and_o listen_v to_o it_o they_o will_v both_o true_o have_v know_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n as_o some_o do_v if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n how_o do_v thou_o exclude_v those_o gross_a sin_n of_o persecution_n and_o murder_n from_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o light_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o man_n persecute_v and_o murderous_a thought_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o enmity_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n but_o further_o i_o argue_v against_o thou_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o light_n viz._n that_o its_o manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v in_o order_n to_o guide_v man_n out_o of_o all_o reprovable_a way_n which_o if_o they_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o duty_n for_o where_o man_n be_v not_o reprovable_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o his_o whole_a duty_n and_o so_o in_o the_o right_a way_n t._n h._n do_v the_o light_n in_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n check_v they_o for_o multiply_v their_o deity_n and_o for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o do_v it_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o manifold_a superstition_n and_o be_v they_o thereby_o direct_v to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n i_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heathen_a and_o which_o do_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o clear_o to_o see_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o god_n head_n rom._n 1._o that_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o run_v into_o superstition_n and_o to_o multiply_v god_n be_v because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o any_o defect_n of_o the_o light_n give_v they_o from_o above_o for_o that_o light_n which_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o whereas_o thou_o demand_v a_o instance_n among_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o have_v be_v convince_v or_o reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n by_o the_o mere_a light_n within_o before_o any_o light_n of_o revelation_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o p._n 9_o thou_o still_o persist_v in_o thy_o dull_a course_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o natural_a and_o so_o not_o any_o absolute_a reveal_n light_n but_o this_o i_o can_v grant_v thou_o while_o it_o be_v reveal_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n to_o man_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o however_o thou_o slite_n it_o under_o thy_o frequent_a phrase_n mere_a light_n within_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n nor_o revelation_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o while_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o life_n or_o light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o sure_o many_o thousand_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n sect._n vi_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a principle_n t._n h._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n in_o thou_o may_v reprove_v for_o those_o sin_v the_o common_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_n will_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v borrow_v much_o light_n from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a thou_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a light_n within_o from_o what_o thou_o have_v borrow_v from_o the_o scripture_n with_o thy_o imagination_n pervert_v they_o wherein_o be_v thy_o great_a darkness_n thou_o egregious_o mistakee_v a_o literal_a notion_n and_o historical_a faith_n for_o the_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o pure_a incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n immediate_o give_v and_o shine_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o not_o man_n acquire_v notion_n from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n outward_a manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh._n but_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n thou_o exalt_v such_o acquirement_n of_o man_n above_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n within_o and_o so_o man_n historical_a profession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n though_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o their_o meaning_n therein_o which_o they_o make_v their_o rule_n many_o time_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o you_o litteral_n professor_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v please_v shall_v i_o allege_v your_o various_a opinion_n upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o no_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o thus_o thou_o be_v please_v contradictory_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o light_n within_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n obey_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
and_o that_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o light_n to_o they_o that_o pretend_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v his_o light_n testify_v of_o therein_o as_o there_o be_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n while_o yet_o they_o real_o oppose_v that_o life_n and_o light_n testify_v of_o in_o they_o and_o such_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v pervert_v they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o light_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o this_o hypocrisy_n many_o of_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o therefore_o with_o abraham_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n in_o this_o case_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o while_o you_o profess_v they_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o our_o only_a rule_n for_o our_o refuse_v to_o swear_v our_o not_o break_v bread_n with_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o thou_o false_o accuse_v we_o of_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 23._o for_o one_a we_o stand_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o love_n which_o injure_v no_o man_n in_o our_o resâ—…sing_n to_o swear_v which_o the_o prohibition_n without_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o beget_v we_o into_o that_o love_n wherein_o we_o know_v the_o fulfil_n of_o christ_n command_n 2_o oâ—…r_a experience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v show_v we_o the_o uselessness_n of_o your_o break_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n while_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o come_v as_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v dote_v about_o the_o shadow_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o own_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o light_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o liar_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o p._n 23._o but_o thy_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n thy_o malice_n also_o plain_o appear_v in_o charge_v we_o of_o deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n whereas_o we_o have_v full_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n sect._n xiii_o the_n baptist_n impious_a forgery_n upon_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o reality_n own_a and_o use_v by_o they_o after_o thou_o have_v erroneous_o accuse_v that_o of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v thou_o proceed_v in_o thy_o false_a fictitious_a dialogue_n thus_o viz._n chr._n be_v it_o ingenuous_a and_o honest_a in_o you_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o make_v it_o though_o by_o misinterpreting_a it_o a_o rule_n to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o deceit_n and_o self-condemned_n of_o plain_a partiality_n and_o then_o he_o most_o false_o personate_v the_o quaker_n qua._n thou_o mistake_v we_o for_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v only_o to_o quiet_a and_o stop_v their_o clamour_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o their_o rule_n reply_v who_o but_o a_o ungodly_a man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o lie_a forgery_n as_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o quaker_n word_n which_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o real_a quaker_n so_o call_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o own_o wicked_a end_n and_o thy_o lie_n upon_o the_o quaker_n be_v manifest_a herein_o be_v this_o the_o way_n thou_o propose_v for_o our_o conviction_n to_o make_v lie_v thy_o refuge_n be_v it_o not_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o serious_a esteem_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o here_o thou_o represent_v as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v come_v to_o know_v that_o eminent_a divine_a rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o also_o our_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o while_o in_o subserviency_n to_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o information_n and_o conviction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o belief_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o end_n still_o that_o they_o may_v eye_v that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o come_v to_o know_v that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v the_o understanding_n as_o for_o deceit_n impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n which_o thou_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o of_o thou_o be_v high_o guilty_a thereof_o thyself_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o forge_v such_o lie_n against_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o we_o wish_v thou_o do_v in_o reality_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o feigndly_a in_o word_n thou_o pretend_v so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o take_v people_n off_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o false_o thou_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o desire_v all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o open_v they_o much_o of_o thy_o dirty_a stuff_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o other_o dirty_a lie_a pamphlet_n which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o answer_v sect._n fourteen_o his_o impious_a abuse_n about_o revelation_n light_v within_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o quarrel_v against_o we_o for_o own_v revelation_n or_o perfection_n as_o attainable_a what_o have_v thou_o against_o immediate_a revelation_n instead_o of_o confute_v the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o telle_v we_o of_o some_o personal_a mistake_v or_o weakness_n of_o some_o particular_n as_o first_o of_o one_o be_v mistake_v by_o paul_n hobson_n speak_v through_o a_o trunk_n though_v that_o be_v no_o quaker_n who_o be_v thus_o cheat_v 2_o of_o other_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v declare_v some_o message_n 3_o of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v take_v for_o a_o revelation_n 4_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o profess_v the_o light_n and_o revelation_n p._n 26_o 27._o together_o with_o several_a other_o story_n and_o personal_a reflection_n which_o i_o have_v very_o much_o cause_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o suppose_v many_o of_o these_o story_n be_v true_a against_o private_a person_n have_v thou_o herein_o deal_v ingenuous_o thus_o no_o inveigh_v against_o principle_n from_o personal_a fail_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v they_o be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o divine_a revelation_n or_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o be_v know_v because_o some_o do_v err_v or_o be_v mistake_v that_o profess_v they_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a light_n because_o some_o have_v differ_v in_o some_o particular_a case_n that_o have_v profess_v it_o will_v thou_o thus_o be_v deal_v by_o concern_v thy_o water-baptism_n or_o pretend_a gospel-institution_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v argue_v that_o because_o the_o dipper_n be_v great_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v gross_o corrupt_a and_o debauch_a in_o their_o life_n therefore_o their_o dip_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n nay_o further_o do_v you_o not_o much_o differ_v among_o yourselves_o in_o several_a principal_a matter_n as_o about_o personal_a election_n and_o general_a redemption_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whether_o for_o all_o or_o some_o and_o about_o freewill_n the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n and_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o some_o affirm_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n other_o not_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o you_o that_o thus_o differ_v profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v from_o hence_o argue_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n
witness_v in_o order_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o justify_v state_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o thy_o word_n import_v than_o all_o must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o their_o justification_n be_v whole_o wrought_v without_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o then_o all_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o then_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o revile_v or_o condemn_v any_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v those_o who_o thou_o severe_o oppose_v must_v be_v in_o as_o justify_v estate_n as_o thou_o can_v think_v thyself_o but_o if_o man_n receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o true_a repentance_n and_o justification_n through_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n justify_v nor_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o effect_v nor_o fulfil_v whole_o in_o his_o person_n without_o they_o for_o first_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o their_o sin_n be_v unremit_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o and_o man_n sin_n be_v unremit_v while_o they_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o transgression_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o who_o bclieve_v not_o the_o son_n again_o we_o do_v not_o affront_v either_o the_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o add_v what_o more_o light_n he_o please_v to_o any_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v while_o we_o be_v witness_v against_o man_n affront_a that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o mankind_n t._n h._n this_o light_n within_o direct_v not_o our_o action_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v alas_o whereto_o do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n action_n natural_o tend_v p._n 37_o and_o 38._o answ._n here_o like_o a_o dull_a and_o dark_a opposer_n still_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o confound_v the_o light_n within_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n whereas_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o light_n as_o can_v discover_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o also_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v morality_n that_o its_o serviceable_a to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n inferiority_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o what_o more_o holy_a than_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o and_o adoration_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n true_o to_o â—…ear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a which_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10_o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o direct_v to_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a ends._n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o vary_v and_o waver_v in_o thy_o confusion_n from_o thy_o concession_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v have_v spare_v much_o of_o thy_o babylonish_n work_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o in_o thy_o 39_o pag._n say_v that_o thou_o oppâ—…sest_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n within_o or_o imply_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n within_o while_o thou_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o only_o serviceable_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v as_o that_o which_o chcck_v for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v thy_o revile_v of_o g._n whitehead_n as_o deal_v deceitful_o for_o but_o ask_v a_o sober_a question_n excuse_v thou_o in_o thy_o malice_n and_o confusion_n the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v preheminnece_n above_o the_o spirit_n apology_n pag._n 48._o which_o instead_o of_o answer_v direct_o to_o thou_o revile_a i_o as_o in_o pag._n 39_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o convince_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 39_o answ._n every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n unto_o the_o light_n which_o light_n within_o be_v divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v itself_o as_o supreme_a rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v but_o obey_v it_o be_v own_o brightness_n virtue_n and_o operation_n sufficient_o discover_v itself_o but_o where_o enmity_n be_v live_v in_o and_o darkness_n love_v rather_o than_o light_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v concern_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o holy_a man_n have_v before_o the_o scripture_n thou_o telle_v we_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o dream_n vision_n and_o angel_n pag._n 40._o but_o be_v these_o the_o stand_a rule_n have_v they_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o rather_o on_o particular_a occasion_n sure_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o stand_n nor_o yet_o their_o chief_a rule_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o vision_n and_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n or_o no_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n or_o evil_a angel_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a can_v discover_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o light_n shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v both_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n when_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o peter_n himself_o testify_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n â—…nto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o though_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o voice_n be_v true_a yet_o not_o so_o universal_a and_o abide_v as_o this_o shine_a light_n be_v that_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o a_o few_o the_o other_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o who_o attain_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o day_n star_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o light_n or_o word_n so_o shine_v be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v forth_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v give_v forth_o sect._n xviii_o the_o baptist_n quarrel_n against_o s._n crisp_n remove_v thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n against_o s._n c._n about_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o date_n of_o thy_o christ_n who_o to_o confute_v thou_o plead_v his_o deity_n p._n 44_o 45._o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o be_v in_o a_o person_n without_o what_o scripture_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o creed_n be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o person_n without_o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o wilful_o quarrelsome_a and_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o man_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n both_o of_o time_n and_o date_n that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o man_n christ_n be_v in_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
but_o be_v false_o deduce_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n both_o do_v and_o do_v exist_v when_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o carnal_a body_n as_o he_o intend_v although_o i_o do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n glorify_v and_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a sense_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n to_o communicate_v which_o the_o spiritual_a communicant_n drink_v of_o h._n g._n also_o further_o add_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v exist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o i_o suppose_v all_o will_v conclude_v be_v impossible_a p._n 47._o to_o which_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o confute_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o also_o by_o himself_o where_o he_o confess_v the_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n p._n 16._o here_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o strong_a one_o to_o too_o wit_n satan_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o deem_v not_o a_o man_n make_v up_o or_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a man_n but_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o his_o insinuate_n against_o we_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 41_o 42_o 43._o this_o accusation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o also_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o may_v be_v evince_v not_o only_o in_o many_o of_o our_o book_n and_o write_n but_o also_o by_o our_o deep_a suffering_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v hope_v only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o many_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o or_o the_o like_a unlearned_a question_n which_o they_o have_v be_v busy_a to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o viz._n how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n which_o we_o have_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v such_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o its_o proper_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o prove_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o body_n bury_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o pervert_v and_o miscite_v phil._n 3._o 21._o thus_o he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a manner_n body_n whereas_o that_o phil._n 3._o 21._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a vile_a body_n or_o rather_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n or_o our_o suffer_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v â—…ashoned_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o their_o lowness_n or_o humility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a suffer_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o resurrection_n change_n and_o translation_n or_o transfiguration_n as_o some_o render_v it_o of_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n corruption_n and_o weakness_n but_o to_o a_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o suffer_a state_n into_o glory_n and_o as_o god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a out_o of_o temptation_n trial_n and_o suffering_n so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o punishment_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n for_o both_o shall_v rise_v to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o reward_n yea_o the_o sea_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n as_o he_o please_v and_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o h._n g._n say_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v corruption_n p._n 44._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o viz._n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n to_o say_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v intend_v corruption_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n which_o though_o reprove_v as_o foolish_a yet_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o ask_v whether_o corruption_n be_v raise_v and_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v body_n but_o only_a corruption_n again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o body_n cite_v job_n 19_o 25._o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v etc._n etc._n p._n 44_o 45._o by_o this_o his_o instance_n it_o appear_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o god_n while_o he_o think_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a eye_n which_o no_o be_v nor_o thing_n be_v visible_a or_o obvious_a unto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a or_o corporeal_a substance_n or_o formal_a limit_v matter_n which_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o jeb_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a who_o afterward_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o jo._n 42._o 5._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n h._n g._n pretend_v to_o know_v the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o glory_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o deformity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o p._n 44._o and_o that_o these_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v these_o very_a same_o earthly_a and_o numerical_a body_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o only_o deform_v but_o great_o defective_a both_o as_o to_o infant_n and_o age_a that_o dye_n as_o also_o his_o confess_v to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o do_v appear_v a_o contradiction_n plain_a enough_o to_o himself_o if_o right_o consider_v its_o probable_a this_o man_n have_v as_o strange_a conceit_n about_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tho._n vincent_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o either_o he_o or_o the_o baptist_n to_o be_v such_o divine_a philosopher_n as_o either_o to_o know_v or_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n existence_n or_o being_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a and_o intruder_n therein_o though_o it_o will_v better_o become_v they_o to_o acquiese_n with_o god_n s_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v beyond_o their_o capacity_n i_o expect_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o busy_a mind_n will_v give_v i_o far_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n i_o never_o desire_v to_o make_v public_a controversy_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o human_a capacity_n viii_o of_o the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n within_o h.g._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n &_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n or_o ray_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o ray_n do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o essential_o in_o their_o heart_n p._n 48._o 49._o answ._n he_o have_v strain_v his_o simile_n too_o sar_n and_o thereby_o have_v deny_v the_o omni-presence_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n who_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n and_o beam_n be_v finite_a and_o limitable_a so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o god_n and_o his_o illumination_n
martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
true_a union_n with_o he_o and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o experience_n his_o indwel_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v experience_n be_v thy_o sister_n be_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v receive_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v thou_o dare_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o wicked_o as_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v own_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o contrary_a to_o thy_o pretend_a praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o the_o witness_v within_o neither_o coâ—…ldst_v thou_o have_v oppose_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v h._n g._n this_o witness_n through_o grace_n i_o in_o measure_n do_v experience_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o answ._n if_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o saithfull_a witness_n christ_n the_o giver_n and_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n while_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n within_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o he_o who_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n who_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n who_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o the_o one_o offer_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o both_o sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v and_o whereas_o in_o thy_o other_o book_n from_o rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thou_o call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n but_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 6â—…_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o gentile_n mention_v in_o rom._n 1._o have_v a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o be_v this_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o this_o whereas_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a foolish_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n darken_a and_o reprobate_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n give_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o dark_a reprobate_a state_n and_o out_o of_o those_o gross_a evil_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o 2._o those_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 15._o be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o that_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v this_o be_v or_o be_v it_o just_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n give_v man_n be_v they_o and_o their_o secret_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n or_o light_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o secret_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o so_o gross_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o on_o any_o serious_a thought_n or_o consideration_n 3._o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o each_o and_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o other_o or_o can_v any_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o light_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o scripture_n have_v h._n g._n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o one_o eternal_a light_n and_o fullness_n in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o the_o light_n immediate_o shine_v or_o flow_v thence_o unto_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n one_o divine_a light_n though_o manifest_a by_o degree_n and_o in_o several_a measure_n be_v still_o one_o in_o kind_n in_o man_n and_o this_o which_o h._n g._n call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_a the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n two_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n three_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n 4d_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o therein_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v preservation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v require_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v thy_o slander_n 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v that_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o 21._o thou_o judge_v we_o insolent_a for_o say_v we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pag._n 21._o which_o be_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n to_o these_o i_o say_v though_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v still_o count_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o flesh_n or_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o have_v flesh._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 4._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v this_o be_v true_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n but_o if_o your_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a ☜_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n our_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o heavenly_a body_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v above_o you_o and_o you_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v you_o anabaptist_n with_o your_o earthly_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n together_o with_o your_o empty_a and_o lifeless_a shadow_n
we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o vers_fw-la 16._o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o philip._n 3._o 16._o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o by_o all_o which_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a rule_n distâ—…ibuted_v of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o stand_v their_o several_a attainment_n and_o growth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o other_o man_n line_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v nor_o can_v the_o letter_n be_v this_o rule_n for_o that_o require_a circumcision_n what_o then_o be_v paul_n rule_n for_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act._n 15._o 24_o 28._o heb._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a write_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n not_o exclude_v those_o many_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v a_o plurality_n of_o word_n of_o truth_n command_n prescription_n precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n rule_v or_o direction_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o divers_a state_n occasion_n and_o dispensation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o therefore_o can_v proper_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v call_v the_o rule_n or_o one_o entire_a full_a rule_n much_o less_o the_o only_a rule_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o as_o false_a as_o s._n s._n very_o blasphemous_o do_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n as_o he_o unscriptural_o and_o erroneous_o call_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o first_o give_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o immediate_a illumination_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v both_o before_o and_o high_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o though_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v true_a word_n commandment_n precept_n direction_n and_o so_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n and_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o s._n s._n do_v then_o to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a word_n commandment_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v not_o we_o can_v neither_o call_v the_o scripture_n god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o innocent_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o term_v or_o call_v themselves_o own_v they_o in_o the_o true_a light_n give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n purpose_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o which_o none_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a will_n blame_v we_o for_o the_o word_n live_v forever_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o live_a commandment_n of_o power_n which_o be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v immediate_a this_o word_n be_v to_o david_n a_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o therefore_o his_o only_a way_n and_o rule_n to_o felicity_n yea_o for_o its_o eminency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o commandment_n the_o rule_n of_o rule_n that_o divine_a light_n wherein_o consist_v the_o government_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o salvation_n glory_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n who_o in_o order_n to_o that_o attainment_n have_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o true_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o its_o manifestation_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n also_o or_o bible_n contain_v many_o various_a passage_n as_o well_o historical_a as_o doctrinal_a even_o of_o the_o example_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o fail_n and_o weakness_n of_o divers_a of_o thing_n transact_v and_o doâ—…e_a in_o a_o time_n and_o state_n not_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v divers_a wife_n or_o many_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o gross_a impious_a and_o contradictory_n for_o any_o to_o count_v the_o whole_a bible_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n without_o exemption_n according_a to_o our_o opposer_n p._n 61._o moreover_o for_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o as_o so_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n *_o he_o neither_o put_v a_o limitation_n of_o what_o part_n own_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n he_o intend_v nor_o yet_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o language_n copy_n or_o translation_n they_o be_v infallible_a for_o every_o rule_n whether_o moral_a or_o artificial_a aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o be_v nâ—…_n rule_n but_o therein_o lie_v obscure_a under_o ambiguity_n howbeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o pretend_a divine_n confes._n chap._n 1._o where_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o add_v artic._n 8._o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v most_o general_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n keep_v pure_a in_o all_o age_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a so_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o the_o assembly_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o steph._n scandret_n and_o these_o his_o master_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o copy_n as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o these_o man_n still_o lead_v people_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubtfulness_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n thereto_o imply_v this_o difficulty_n that_o they_o must_v first_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o first_o and_o this_o must_v be_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o priest_n interpretation_n and_o various_a meaning_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n and_o s._n s._n still_o fall_v short_a of_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o greek_a not_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a copy_n there_o be_v divers_a greek_a lection_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o further_a if_o they_o can_v produce_v or_o evince_v the_o first_o copy_n or_o that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o it_o while_o they_o prefer_v the_o write_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o leave_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o death_n in_o not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a divine_a light_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o language_n moreover_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n w._n tindal_n of_o who_o translation_n we_o have_v one_o ancient_a english_a bible_n without_o verse_n in_o
his_o prologue_n prefix_v in_o some_o bibles_n he_o say_v thus_o viz._n w._n tindal_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n if_o ought_v seem_v change_v or_o not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o fault_n consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n leave_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o present_a tense_n be_v oft_o both_o one_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v the_o optative_a mood_n also_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a euâ—…r_n likewise_o person_n for_o person_n number_n for_o number_n and_o interrogation_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o such_o like_a be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o common_a usage_n and_o he_o further_o add_v if_o i_o shall_v perceive_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o ought_v be_v escape_v i_o or_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o translate_v i_o will_v short_o after_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v amend_v howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o margâ—…nt_n then_o to_o run_v too_o far_o from_o the_o text._n now_o from_o hence_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o true_o translate_n the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n both_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n voice_n person_n number_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n how_o easy_o herein_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v great_o change_v and_o how_o this_o ingenuous_a translator_n himself_o do_v not_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o his_o work_n or_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o ingenuous_o proffer_v amendment_n of_o it_o if_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o information_n he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o deficiency_n in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o consider_v what_o irreconcilable_a controversy_n have_v be_v among_o many_o count_v learned_a about_o the_o translation_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o many_o amendment_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o even_o how_o many_o various_a english_a translation_n we_o have_v what_o dubiousness_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o both_o as_o to_o rule_v faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o divine_a illumination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v cry_n and_o set_v up_o one_o while_o a_o mere_a translation_n or_o read_n which_o to_o they_o may_v be_v dubious_a as_o their_o only_a high_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o while_n their_o own_o uncertain_a meaning_n private_a conception_n and_o fallible_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v up_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o as_o their_o phrase_n have_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o scriptuâ—…es_n which_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v be_v break_v and_o while_o still_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o enlighten_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n where_o will_v they_o centre_n and_o what_o a_o babylonish_n structure_n do_v they_o erect_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o dubious_a interpretation_n from_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v or_o english_a translation_n whereas_o w._n tindal_n a_o translator_n himself_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o his_o translation_n nor_o divers_a other_o in_o their_o put_v many_o marginal_a note_n upon_o some_o english_a bibles_n as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o even_o their_o learned_a d._n ceâ—…l_o set_v forth_o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v a_o essay_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n whâ—…_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o correct_v several_a note_v place_n and_o what_o less_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o ample_a annotation_n and_o manifold_a note_n upon_o some_o bibles_n and_o moreover_o when_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v that_o of_o job_n 2._o 9_o their_n texit_fw-la viz._n that_o job_n wife_n say_v unto_o he_o curse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dye_n they_o have_v tell_v people_n that_o that_o hebrew_n text_n signify_v bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o some_o take_v it_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v humble_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v which_o argue_v impatiency_n be_v reprovable_a other_o that_o it_o be_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v which_o be_v much_o more_o reprovable_a not_o only_o as_o foolishness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o concern_v that_o of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n 11._o of_o endor_n his_o bid_v she_o bring_v he_o up_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o say_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o matter_n run_v in_o samuel_n name_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o that_o saul_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o consider_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o to_o blind_a saul_n eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o in_o this_o though_o in_o many_o other_o i_o do_v i_o query_n how_o theâ—…_n agree_v this_o with_o their_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o on_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o on_o the_o historical_a part_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o oppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v their_o vast_a variation_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_v before_o of_o this_o import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o confession_n at_o least_o of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o aâ—…l_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o some_o corrupt_v in_o the_o various_a translation_n â—…hers_n not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o as_o the_o word_n import_v howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o many_o priest_n and_o professor_n for_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o or_o divine_a illumination_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n or_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n then_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n they_o place_v all_o the_o infallibility_n and_o sole_a sufficiency_n therein_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o only_a rule_n totry_n both_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o and_o here_o they_o most_o idolatrous_o and_o in_o a_o most_o preâ—…sterous_a manner_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o while_o they_o slight_a and_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o as_o not_o any_o rule_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o both_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o be_v the_o prover_n of_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o these_o opposer_n of_o his_o light_n within_o now_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o mark_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o life_n the_o foundation_n the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o only_a rule_n guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o time_n so_o often_o exalt_v their_o own_o divers_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a
stress_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o final_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o their_o own_o meaning_n over_o both_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o their_o gain_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v that_o their_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n over_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a or_o high_a rule_n to_o heaven_n as_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v for_o that_o bible_n be_v have_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n cheap_a rate_n than_o their_o trade_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v but_o then_o for_o their_o own_o end_n on_o the_o other_o haâ—…d_n they_o can_v in_o plain_a self-contradiction_n cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o heaven_n when_o their_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o immediate_n teach_v of_o god_n within_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v more_o easy_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v master_n both_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n faith_n for_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n than_o they_o can_v get_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o assist_v their_o trade_n or_o any_o to_o maintain_v they_o therein_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o evade_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n then_o to_o hinder_v the_o true_a light_n within_o from_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o faith_n and_o scotch_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o their_o sole_a rule_n as_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v they_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o add_v to_o or_o vary_v from_o for_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a not_o only_o for_o their_o unscriptural_a sprinkle_v infant_n but_o in_o many_o otheâ—…_n tradition_n and_o babylonish_n relic_n s._n scandret_n '_o be_v sense_n about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n examine_v s._n s._n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v etc._n etc._n p._n 1_o 2._o answ._n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tendency_n viz._n to_o blind_a people_n mind_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v gospel-light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o the_o mind_n blind_v by_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o subject_n which_o satan_n work_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o be_v their_o mind_n not_o the_o light_n s._n s._n mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o light_n but_o god_n have_v shine_v p._n 7._o answ._n a_o frivolous_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v such_o divine_a shiâ—…ing_n without_o his_o divine_a light_n god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v light_n s._n s._n upon_o phil._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n what_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o scriâ—…s_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n what_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o principle_n their_o several_a attainment_n be_v according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n mention_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n see_v this_o man_n gross_a ignorance_n s._n s._n innocency_n man_n perfect_a light_n must_v not_o be_v the_o wholâ—…_n his_o rule_n p._n 11._o answ._n a_o gross_a error_n god_n be_v then_o his_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o be_v perfect_a whole_a s._n s._n we_o need_v no_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o help_v to_o discern_v the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o all_o there_o come_v from_o god_n p._n 27._o answ._n he_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o many_o counsel_n of_o darkness_n serpent_n and_o wicked_a man_n both_o against_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infallible_a that_o true_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n s._n s._n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n be_v sometime_o a_o sweet_a moâ—…r_n to_o duty_n though_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n p._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d gross_a ignorance_n and_o confusion_n what!_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n before_o s._n s._n god_n command_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n command_n either_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o within_o put_v man_n on_o to_o obey_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n a_o gross_a inference_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o no_o true_a and_o necessary_a command_n can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o truth_n s._n s._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v not_o on_o otherwise_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o live_a contrâ—…ry_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v damâ—…ed_v for_o so_o do_v for_o sâ—…e_o have_v sin_v away_o the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n p._n 8._o answ._n what_o will_v become_v of_o such_o poor_a â—…eople_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o chaff_n and_o darkness_n as_o this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o work_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v that_o profit_v they_o though_o without_o this_o spiriâ—…_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a in_o all_o their_o actiâ—…gs_n and_o canâ—…t_o true_o obey_v nor_o can_v wicked_a man_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d away_o its_o strive_n escape_v damnation_n withal_o s._n s._n â—…is_fw-la press_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n wiâ—…hout_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o s._n s._n because_o a_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v in_o god_n assistance_n roll_v myself_o and_o act_v faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o i_o see_v the_o sweet_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o make_n a_o will_n act_v that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o persuasion_n within_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o â—…etter_a wiâ—…hout_n the_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n oâ—…_n discern_v between_o the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o discern_v those_o few_o truth_n it_o do_v reveal_v as_o he_o confess_v p._n 27._o and_o 31_o so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o he_o against_o we_o prâ—…ceeded_v from_o his_o darkness_n and_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o if_o god_n s_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n propound_v the_o creation_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o conclude_v a_o god_n thence_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o be_v large_o confess_v p._n 53._o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n viz._n immediate_n and_o mediate_v as_o namely_o first_o his_o spirit_n or_o light_n 2_o his_o work_n
of_o creation_n thrâ—…gh_o which_o his_o light_n give_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o light_n and_o work_n be_v and_o do_v preach_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n both_o of_o light_n inward_a and_o evidence_n outward_a of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v thank_v god_n for_o those_o good_a testimony_n in_o they_o as_o his_o light_n within_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o aâ—…d_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v a_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n through_o all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o damn_v god_n have_v afford_v a_o invisible_a sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v be_v obey_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excufe_fw-fr be_v disobey_v and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o heathen_a moral_a duty_n as_o in_o p._n 54._o which_o duty_n as_o he_o explain_v be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o have_v the_o heathen_a first_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n two_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o teach_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o scripture_n who_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n s._n his_o book_n or_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n s._n s._n most_o false_o obtrud_v upon_o r._n ludgater_n this_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o heaven_n p._n 23._o and_o this_o say_v s._n s._n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o quakery_n epist._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o lie_v for_o r._n l._n have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n and_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o guide_v the_o obedient_a to_o heaven_n in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 4._o this_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a be_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n also_o s._n s._n have_v abuse_v g._n w._n in_o several_a place_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o set_v down_o word_n in_o g._n w_n name_n which_o he_o never_o write_v nor_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a these_o word_n about_o christ_n come_v viz._n he_o have_v tarry_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n p._n 86._o quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o and_o then_o to_o back_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o lay_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n bring_v those_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 4._o 48._o whereas_o g._n w_n word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a â—…nfessing_v both_o to_o christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v which_o â—…is_n disciple_n do_v not_o put_v afar_o off_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v above_o â—…ixteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n since_o they_o both_o wait_v for_o and_o receive_v â—…is_n come_v here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n before_o mention_v to_o see_v s._n s_n abuse_n in_o this_o as_o also_o many_o more_o may_v be_v instance_a where_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o have_v wrong_v and_o belie_v our_o word_n and_o book_n s._n s._n in_o p._n 32._o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o believer_n so_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o those_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a assure_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o chap._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v our_o certain_a and_o high_a rule_n and_o as_o to_o his_o pother_n he_o make_v about_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o silly_a as_o at_o the_o dispute_n not_o plain_o assert_v who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o infant_n or_o believer_n yet_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n though_o we_o still_o suppose_v he_o intend_v infant_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n now_o so_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o loss_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o neither_o plain_o tell_v they_o the_o subject_n nor_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o impose_v water-baptism_n whether_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o or_o who_o and_o yet_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o also_o he_o explain_v not_o his_o term_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n therein_o whether_o he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v unanswered_a nor_o whether_o shadow_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n concern_v justification_n he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n grant_v to_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o have_v assent_v more_o to_o truth_n than_o many_o of_o his_o â—…rethren_n but_o it_o be_v much_o contradict_v again_o in_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o christ_n obedience_n p._n 96._o as_o if_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o they_o this_o we_o can_v own_v and_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v in_o our_o book_n and_o much_o we_o have_v against_o this_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n as_o also_o against_o their_o opinion_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cruelty_n partiality_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n opinion_n therein_o and_o against_o s._n s._n his_o shallow_a and_o absurd_a manage_v the_o matter_n who_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v long_o since_o publish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o public_a essay_n to_o reconcile_v also_o his_o work_n about_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o answer_v elsewhere_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o oppoâ—…tunity_n to_o publish_v chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n s._n s's_fw-fr quest._n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v the_o question_n will_v better_o reach_v the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v viz._n whether_o impure_a that_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o i_o state_v the_o question_n at_o first_o which_o s._n s._n evade_v with_o this_o viz._n whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n noâ—…â—…enying_v the_o former_a and_o grant_v the_o latter_a this_o question_n will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o disobedient_a unsanctisied_a or_o unconvert_v state_n or_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v of_o coâ—…_n to_o person_n
term_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n on_o his_o part_n i_o will_v ask_v our_o opposer_n who_o reckon_v it_o not_o a_o fall_n from_o grace_n for_o those_o he_o count_v elect_a person_n as_o david_n and_o his_o child_n with_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n now_o to_o shall_v into_o the_o gild_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n whether_o or_o no_o do_v not_o his_o son_n solomon_n fall_v from_o grace_n when_o he_o love_v the_o outlandish_a woman_n so_o as_o they_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n aster_n other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11._o do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n angrv_v with_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o surth_o that_o of_o psal._n 89._o concern_v david_n his_o seed_n and_o throne_n it_o extend_v further_a than_o mere_o a_o literal_a relation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o david_n be_v belove_v i_o have_v sound_a david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v 89_o i_o anoint_v he_o ver_fw-la 20._o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 29._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v forever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o ver_fw-la 36._o herein_o david_n be_v true_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o who_o these_o promise_v relate_v which_o be_v typify_v in_o david_n as_o also_o that_o say_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-bâ—…rn_a high_a tâ—…en_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o a_o mere_a literal_a acceptation_n and_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o instance_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o as_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n so_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o david_n seed_n even_o such_o who_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v write_v harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 2_o 3._o a_o postscript_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o its_o manifestation_n both_o one_a as_o unresistable_a â—…dly_o as_o resistable_a sect_n 1_o first_o on_o what_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unresistable_a show_v forth_o the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n as_o 1._o in_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v that_o do_v he_o psal._n 135._o 6._o 2._o in_o fore-ordaining_a his_o son_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o he_o to_o tender_a grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o due_a time_n to_o mankind_n who_o can_v hinder_v his_o first_o ordination_n though_o many_o reject_v the_o tender_v 3._o in_o extend_v his_o light_n and_o power_n universal_o to_o the_o final_a conviction_n of_o impenitent_a evil-doer_n for_o their_o rebellion_n which_o light_n and_o power_n unavoidable_o at_o time_n seize_v upon_o their_o conscience_n reprove_v and_o convict_v they_o while_o they_o have_v a_o day_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shun_v be_v reform_v thereby_o yet_o they_o can_v always_o avoid_v the_o torment_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o in_o themselves_o that_o god_n may_v show_v himself_o clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 4._o in_o bring_v and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a who_o be_v final_o impenitent_a by_o all_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o on_o these_o consideration_n have_v irresistable_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o fulfil_a his_o righteous_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v absolute_o extend_v itself_o from_o a_o intention_n or_o design_n of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o the_o greatness_n or_o may_v of_o his_o power_n without_o the_o creature_n compliance_n as_o 1._o god_n work_n of_o creation_n 2._o his_o fore-ordination_a to_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o power_n in_o final_o convict_v rebellious_a sinner_n 4._o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a in_o all_o these_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o who_o shall_v let_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v inevitable_o and_o unresistable_o have_v act_v or_o do_v act_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o man_n compliance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o make_v man_n in_o convict_v and_o condemn_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a but_o second_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o condescend_v and_o reach_v gradual_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v capacity_n it_o be_v possible_a â—…or_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o way_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n as_o 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o counsel_n command_n they_o instruction_n invitation_n persuasion_n and_o gentle_a reproof_n which_o have_v a_o tendence_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o 2._o in_o his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a desire_v their_o return_n strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o his_o will_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o their_o subjection_n obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cooperate_a by_o faith_n reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v a_o reprove_v disallow_a reject_v sect_n 2_o reprobate_a be_v wicked_a base_a dishonest_a corrupt_a so_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n s_o favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cause_n of_o person_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v their_o rebellion_n against_o light_n give_v they_o their_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n till_o their_o mind_n become_v so_o reprobate_a or_o corrupt_v as_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a sense_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o as_o they_o who_o wâ—…re_v call_v reprobate_a silver_n or_o as_o corrupt_v drossy_a false_a coin_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 6._o 30._o the_o word_n election_n explain_v election_n be_v choice_n which_o respect_v both_o sect_n 3_o i._n the_o choose_n of_o some_o from_o among_o many_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o ii_o the_o excellency_n or_o choiceness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o relate_v first_o to_o christ_n the_o elect_a seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v my_o servant_n my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o second_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o elect_a people_n who_o be_v choose_v through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v choice_n and_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o beloved_n col._n 3._o 12._o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n lam._n 4._o 2._o this_o god_n election_n or_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n or_o people_n be_v gradual_o manifest_a and_o experience_a in_o they_o as_o one_a when_o they_o have_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n begin_v it_o they_o unto_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n through_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v elect_a that_o be_v as_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o among_o man_n be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o god_n than_o other_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o grow_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v elect_a and_o jerusalem_n choose_v before_o their_o estrangement_n from_o god_n esa._n 44._o 1._o 1_o king_n 11._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n when_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o call_v act_v 9_o 15._o and_o chap._n 26._o 19_o
they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o dragâ—…_n they_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o rescue_n and_o deliver_v they_o 3._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meet_v one_o with_o another_o o_o what_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o villain_n will_v then_o be_v get_v together_o how_o fiercer_o and_o horrible_o will_v they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o if_o they_o speak_v what_o language_n of_o hell_n will_v there_o issue_v forth_o of_o their_o lip_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o old_a companion_n and_o fellow-sinner_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v like_o such_o as_o they_o now_o call_v meeting_n of_o good_a fellowship_n when_o they_o get_v together_o in_o a_o tavern_n &_o alehouse_n or_o somehouse_n of_o wickedness_n to_o drink_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_n and_o sin_n and_o make_v merry_a in_o the_o please_a of_o their_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v ale_n and_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o music_n or_o any_o incentives_n to_o mirth_n and_o tensual_a pleasure_n o_o the_o angry_a countenance_n the_o wicked_a will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n o_o the_o angry_a speech_n how_o will_v they_o rage_v and_o storm_n at_o one_o another_o p._n 52._o o_o the_o horrible_a noise_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o damn_a crew_n when_o they_o be_v get_v together_o it_o may_v be_v from_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o blow_n and_o tear_v one_o another_o hair_n and_o spurn_v at_o one_o another_o belly_n and_o bite_v one_o another_o flesh_n and_o even_o claw_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n here_o we_o can_v conjecture_v so_o much_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o will_v be_v on_o that_o day_n p._n 53._o friend_n will_v be_v together_o at_o that_o day_n as_o at_o other_o time_n some_o will_v be_v in_o church_n together_o it_o may_v be_v minister_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v as_o you_o be_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n suppose_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v just_o now_o open_a and_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n than_o all_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n will_v immediate_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n but_o all_o you_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v leave_v behind_o what_o terror_n will_v fall_v upon_o you_o to_o see_v we_o catch_v away_o from_o you_o however_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o may_v come_v hang_v about_o i_o and_o other_o when_o you_o see_v we_o array_v in_o shine_a garment_n o_o take_v we_o up_o along_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o leave_v we_o behind_o alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o you_o then_o p._n 54._o i_o come_v with_o oil_n often_o to_o sell_v raâ—…_n from_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o may_v have_v have_v it_o for_o nothing_o you_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o without_o money_n free_a and_o without_o price_n but_o than_o you_o â—…leighted_v and_o refuse_v all_o proffer_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v p._n 56._o alasâ—…_n why_o do_v you_o hang_v about_o i_o with_o tear_n and_o weep_v what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o you_o now_o can_v i_o carry_v you_o all_o up_o with_o i_o in_o my_o arm_n if_o all_o of_o we_o together_o can_v hand_n and_o help_v some_o of_o you_o up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o glorious_a redeemer_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v you_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o be_v so_o black_a and_o filthy_a will_v not_o your_o look_n betray_v you_o to_o be_v none_o of_o our_o number_n will_v not_o your_o black_a and_o tremble_v joint_n speak_v what_o you_o be_v can_v we_o carry_v you_o up_o with_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o we_o will_v not_o the_o angel_n snatch_v we_o out_o of_o your_o arm_n or_o will_v not_o devil_n tear_v you_o away_o from_o we_o pag._n 58._o the_o saint_n be_v all_o rise_v and_o have_v put_v on_o their_o glorious_a attire_n and_o we_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n pleasure_n that_o you_o do_v not_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o this_o number_n p._n 59_o the_o whole_a innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n shall_v attend_v christ_n in_o white_a shine_a garment_n with_o body_n like_v unto_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o spendid_a attire_n can_v make_v they_o pag._n 66._o the_o accuser_n of_o and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v be_v 1._o god_n 2._o men._n 3._o devil_n 4._o themselves_o first_o god_n justice_n will_v arraign_v the_o wicked_a before_o the_o reprobation_n judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n p._n 78._o 2._o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o patience_n will_v accuse_v they_o 3._o god_n omniscience_n will_v be_v a_o witâ—…_n ness_n against_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 79._o 1._o minister_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a p_o 80._o 2._o the_o godly_a friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o 1._o the_o believe_a husband_n will_v then_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o his_o unbelieving_a wife_n pag_n 83._o 2._o the_o believe_a wife_n will_v then_o accuse_v her_o unbelieving_a huâ—…band_n p._n 84._o 3._o believe_v parent_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o ungodly_a child_n p._n 85._o 2._o the_o ungodly_a friend_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n at_o that_o day_n be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_v against_o they_o 3._o devil_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a p._n 86._o 4._o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v accuse_v by_o themselves_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o they_o they_o will_v find_v all_o their_o sin_n register_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o book_n will_v then_o be_v open_v and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v one_o word_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o record_v concern_v the_o conviction_n suppose_v that_o this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o very_a church_n be_v the_o judgment-seat_n that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o glory_n with_o million_o of_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o white_a at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a all_o the_o wicked_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n bring_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o bar_n bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n p._n 87._o and_o so_o summon_v and_o convict_v particular_a sinner_n 1._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n who_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_a darkness_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n leâ—…t_v your_o deed_n shall_v hereby_o have_v be_v reprove_v have_v you_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o learn_v have_v you_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o be_v natural_o blind_a have_v not_o i_o eyesalve_n can_v not_o i_o have_v open_v your_o eye_n be_v i_o not_o willing_a eternity_n do_v i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n haâ—…e_a knowledge_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o have_v you_o neglect_v i_o through_o ignorance_n be_v not_o your_o fault_n double_a because_o you_o have_v neglect_v knowledge_n too_o do_v not_o you_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o disregardâ—…_n do_v not_o you_o love_v sin_n and_o therefore_o shun_v the_o light_n evil_a which_o will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o disturb_v you_o in_o your_o wicked_a course_n have_v you_o like_v darkness_n so_o well_o and_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n forever_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 2._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o slothful_a &_o unprofitable_a person_n have_v not_o you_o talent_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o my_o use_n and_o service_n and_o what_o have_v you_o do_v with_o they_o do_v you_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n decreâ—…_n p._n 88_o 89._o do_v not_o hell_n gape_v for_o you_o long_o ago_o and_o devil_n long_o for_o
lucid_n they_o namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v invest_v as_o true_o that_o of_o exod._n 3._o 2._o act_n 7._o 30._o which_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n be_v igneous_a and_o lacid_n that_o also_o be_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o lucidity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v act_n 12._o where_o while_o peter_n be_v sleep_v betwixt_o two_o soldier_n in_o the_o prison_n bind_v in_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v dan._n 10._o 5._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o instruct_v daniel_n be_v thus_o describe_v then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o ophaz_n his_o body_n be_v also_o like_o beryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o appearance_n certain_o of_o this_o angelical_a shape_n be_v fiery_a lucid_n and_o glorious_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v very_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a whoever_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o show_v himself_o thus_o lucid_a and_o glorious_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o example_n than_o that_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n for_o all_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o how_o lucid_n and_o angelical_a his_o body_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v appear_v from_o apocal._n 1._o 13._o where_o one_o like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o colden_n girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o fair_a to_o be_v white_a like_a wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o sharp_a two-edged_n sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o body_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o lucid_a and_o express_o and_o almost_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o list_v to_o compare_v they_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n seâ—…meth_v to_o be_v also_o apocal._n 10._o where_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v his_o appear_v to_o a_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o that_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 22._o 6._o &_o 26._o 13._o which_o again_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o reality_n but_o the_o exceed_a great_a splendour_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o apocal._n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v become_v iâ—…so_fw-la facto_fw-la angel_n in_o condition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o splendour_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o immortality_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o accurate_o answerable_a in_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o alone_a one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o lucidity_n or_o luminosity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o our_o resurrection-body_n for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o resurrection-body_n to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v the_o natural_a body_n but_o for_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v become_v spiritual_a which_o i_o must_v confess_v calvin_n seem_v abhorrent_n from_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n for_o he_o reprehend_v those_o qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la putant_fw-la fore_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a as_o imply_v a_o substantial_a change_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrectionâ—…_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o be_v of_o more_o subtle_a part_n then_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 498._o and_n so_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o terrestrial_a statue_n or_o body_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o stupid_a and_o statue-like_a condition_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o activity_n in_o itself_o and_o do_v most_o wonderful_o contribute_v to_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v vital_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o gâ—…ven_v his_o distinction_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n body_n be_v heavenly_a or_o celestial_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v heavenly_a body_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a mean_v body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heavenly-minded_n for_o such_o slip_v as_o these_o and_o dilute_a sense_n be_v very_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o earthly_a body_n for_o that_o he_o be_v earthly-minded_n in_o it_o but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n real_o and_o physical_o heavenly_a not_o only_o moral_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o our_o corporeal_a constitution_n as_o our_o celestial_a lord_n be_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o brightness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o interpreter_n can_v be_v carry_v so_o forcible_o off_o from_o so_o obvious_a and_o true_a a_o sense_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o false_a pre-conception_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n namely_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o ptoloâ—…e_n and_o aristotle_n by_o a_o heavenly_a body_n i_o will_v understand_v a_o angelical_a body_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n intimate_v our_o resurrection-body_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n itself_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o become_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v modify_v into_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o
3_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 18_o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o act_n 7._o 49_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o isa._n 40._o 18_o 25_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o lact._n fals._n rel._n 1._o 5._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n 1._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o where_o 8._o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n read_v on_o job_n 38._o 4_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n read_v the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v declare_v god_n make_v and_o beautify_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n therein_o gen._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o august_n cir_n del._n 8._o tim._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o he_o dwell_v in_o immortality_n no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v approach_v or_o behold_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 27._o 4_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o &_o 1._o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n revel_v 21._o 3_o 7._o jambl._n jambl._n jamblich_n jamblich_n de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 8._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 16._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o valer._n max._n 7._o 2._o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o this_o treasure_n have_v god_n put_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o fear_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o deut._n 31._o 6._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a isa._n 63._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 46._o 1._o *_o oedip._n tyr._n shall_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o â—…etter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a imply_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v one_o inward_a rom._n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n shall_v abide_v forever_o isa._n 40._o 8._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o plutarch_n de_fw-fr gen._n socr._n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o 25._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o 14._o in_o phaed._n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o in_o thy_o light_a 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v light_n psalm_n 36._o 10_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o â—…eing_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o off-sping_a as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o one_o of_o who_o be_v arabus_n who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v as_o speak_v truth_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a god_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o show_v their_o apostasy_n it_o also_o imply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heathen_n right_o apprehend_v of_o god_n else_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v cite_v the_o poet_n say_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n doctrine_n enead_n 1._o cap._n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n &_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84._o 11_o 12._o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o psal._n 145._o 9_o leg._n alleg._n l._n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o plut._n dion_n prus._n because_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 26_o 28._o dis._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 1_o 2_o 7._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v shewedun_v to_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o thou_o micah_n 6._o 8._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o such_o as_o man_n sow_v such_o shall_v they_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n john_n 1._o 9_o 9_o senec._n epist._n 41._o 41._o de_fw-fr benef._n c._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n rev_n 21._o 3._o he_o that_o dâ—…clareth_v 〈◊〉_d man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v hiâ—…_n name_n amos_n 4._o 13._o wâ—…ite_v you_o have_v the_o light_a walk_n in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n god_n be_v light_a john_n 12._o 26._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 5._o â—…pist_v 8._o 8._o epist._n 31._o *_o if_o angry_a tho._n hicks_n will_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v justin_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o will_v find_v the_o light_n within_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o continual_o plead_v the_o christian_n cause_n within_o he_o and_o who_o at_o last_o overcome_v justin_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o too_o now_o what_o disgrace_n be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n within_o live_v after_o christ_n ann._n 123._o 1543._o year_n since_o apolog._n live_v after_o christ_n 190._o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o clem._n alex._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n live_v ann._n 195._o live_v about_o ann._n 203._o live_v about_o ann._n 315._o de_fw-fr cult_a ver._n lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la cap._n 2._o live_v about_o ann._n 325._o athanas._o cont_n gent._n live_v about_o ann._n 3_o 80._o live_v about_o ann._n 393._o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3313._o before_o christ_n about_o 630._o year_n which_o be_v 2330._o year_n since_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o 21._o love_v thy_o
and_o thus_o to_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v god_n and_o his_o light_n or_o shine_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n do_v maniâ—…est_v such_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n or_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a mugletonians_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o bodily_a existence_n circumscribe_v as_o to_o place_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n yet_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o his_o simile_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o the_o natural_a create_a sun_n immediate_o send_v forth_o its_o beam_n or_o ray_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o do_v influence_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o eternal_a increated_a spiâ—…itor_n word_n do_v shine_v and_o show_v forth_o its_o own_o immediate_a increated_a divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v natural_a and_o create_v so_o be_v its_o light_n or_o shine_v and_o as_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v increated_a and_o supernatural_a so_o be_v his_o immediate_a shine_v or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v direct_o set_v towards_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o least_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v through_o any_o crevice_n into_o any_o dungeon_n cell_n or_o other_o obscure_a place_n it_o see_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n itself_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v directe_v dtoward_n god_n by_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o immediate_a shine_v or_o illumination_n therein_o it_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thereby_o come_v to_o seel_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o this_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n can_v teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 50._o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n whereas_o his_o illumination_n direct_v man_n immediate_o to_o himself_o as_o its_o eye_a and_o mind_v as_o also_o he_o be_v as_o narrow_a shallow_a and_o partial_a in_o conclude_v the_o light_n will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 50._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a undervalue_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o be_v it_o not_o the_o light_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o only_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o for_o though_o we_o own_v he_o to_o have_v leave_v a_o example_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o example_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o end_v the_o type_n but_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v for_o mankind_n and_o open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n free_a love_n towards_o all_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v or_o justify_v or_o save_v mere_o by_o the_o outward_a suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n or_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o blood_n life_n spirit_n and_o power_n nor_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v acquit_v or_o save_v by_o their_o outward_a application_n thereof_o and_o this_o man_n to_o his_o own_o confutation_n confess_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n s_o spirit_n be_v rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n p._n 54._o then_o all_o be_v not_o full_o doneby_o his_o death_n without_o they_o but_o both_o the_o end_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v and_o fulfil_v within_o see_v philip._n 3._o 10._o although_o this_o man_n seem_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o p._n 50_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v redâ—…mption_n and_o salvation_n for_o i_o and_o reveal_v this_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o i_o p._n 52._o it_o be_v well_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n he_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o christ._n ix_o further_o about_o their_o ordinance_n his_o plead_n for_o their_o shadowy_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o notion_n viz._n under_o his_o shadow_n i_o have_v with_o the_o spouse_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o have_v be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o tâ—…ste_n p._n 53._o this_o be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a instance_n and_o altogether_o improper_a to_o reckon_v bread_n wine_n and_o water-baptisin_a that_o shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v to_o wit_n christ_n that_o the_o spouse_n sit_v under_o see_v the_o lord_n himselâ—…_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v these_o his_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o direct_a shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v in_o that_o near_a sense_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v they_o appointment_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o a_o spiritualness_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o and_o 60._o which_o he_o have_v manifest_o contradict_v in_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n the_o shell_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n p._n 53_o 54._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v look_v upon_o either_o john_n baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o which_o they_o have_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n original_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o say_v modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la yet_o that_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o relate_v to_o that_o former_a dispensation_n of_o shadow_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v rather_o for_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n divers_a sprinkling_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n comprehend_v they_o in_o order_n to_o end_v they_o and_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o passover_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 32._o to_o be_v as_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n feast_n under_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n give_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o ancienâ—…_n hebrew_n by_o t._n goodwin_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o â—…ews_n call_v moses_n and_o aaron_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o christ_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o be_v not_o a_o â—…ommand_n and_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v do_v limit_v a_o time_n for_o its_o discontinuance_n for_o till_o he_o come_v must_v either_o respect_v his_o next_o come_v or_o render_v not_o only_o his_o come_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n no_o come_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o auti-christian_a and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n hiâ—…_n say_v the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v god_n have_v join_v together_o p._n 54._o be_v again_o contradict_v by_o his_o grant_v a_o personmay_n find_v a_o shell_n and_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o god_n have_v so_o join_v the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o as_o so_o to_o continue_v i_o deny_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o so_o say_v but_o as_o for_o these_o baptist_n shell_n husk_n and_o shadow_n they_o be_v both_o dry_a and_o empty_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v